The Shining Lamp

Page 1

The Shining Lamp

Page 2

Page 3

The Shining Lamp (Sir a j-e-Mun i r) Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad The Promised Messiah and Mahdi as Founder of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Jam a ‘at Islam International Publications LTD.

Page 4

ISLAM INTERNATIONAL PUBLICATIONS LTD The Shining Lamp English Translation of Sir a j-e-Mun i r (Urdu) Written by Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad The Promised Messiah and Mahdi, peace be on him, Founder of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Jam a ‘at First published in Qadian, India, 1897 First English translation published in the UK, 2024 © Islam International Publications Ltd.All rights reserved.No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechan- ical, including photocopy, recording or any information storage and retrieval system, without prior written permission from the Publisher, Islam International Publications Ltd.Published by Islam International Publications Ltd.Unit 3, Bourne Mill Business Park, Guildford Road, Farnham, Surrey, UK.GU9 9PS For further information please visit www.alislam.org Cover design by Ibrahim Ijaz ISBN: 978-1-84880-655-9 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

Page 5

Contents About the Author..............................................................xi Foreword.........................................................................xiii The shining lamp A Blessed Suggestion....................................................3 Truth has Come & Falsehood has Vanished Away.......5 A Prophecy regarding Lekh Ram of Peshawar..................29 Example of an Accepted Prayer.........................................32 Further News concerning Lekh Ram of Peshawar............36 Views of Aryas regarding Lekh Ram after his Murder......37 Prophecies...................................................................62 First Prophecy....................................................................62 Second Prophecy................................................................63 Third Prophecy..................................................................63

Page 6

The Shining Lamp vi Fourth Prophecy................................................................63 Fifth Prophecy....................................................................64 Sixth Prophecy...................................................................65 Seventh Prophecy...............................................................65 Eighth Prophecy................................................................65 Ninth Prophecy.................................................................66 Tenth Sign.........................................................................70 Eleventh Prophecy.............................................................70 Twelfth Prophecy...............................................................72 Thirteenth Prophecy..........................................................75 Fourteenth Prophecy..........................................................76 Fifteenth Prophecy.............................................................89 Sixteenth Prophecy..........................................................107 Seventeenth Prophecy......................................................114 Eighteenth Prophecy........................................................116 Nineteenth Prophecy.......................................................123 Twentieth Prophecy.........................................................124 Twenty-First Prophecy.....................................................126 Twenty-Second Prophecy.................................................127 Twenty-Third Prophecy...................................................127 Twenty-Fourth Prophecy.................................................129 Twenty-Fifth Prophecy....................................................130

Page 7

Contents vii Twenty-Sixth Prophecy...................................................131 Twenty-Seventh Prophecy...............................................131 Twenty-Eighth Prophecy.................................................133 Twenty-Ninth Prophecy..................................................134 Thirtieth Prophecy...........................................................135 Thirty-First Prophecy......................................................138 Thirty-Second Prophecy...................................................139 Thirty-Third Prophecy.....................................................141 Thirty-Fourth Prophecy...................................................142 Thirty-Fifth Prophecy......................................................143 Thirty-Sixth Prophecy.....................................................145 Thirty-Seventh Prophecy.................................................145 Poem by Munsh i Gul a b-ud-D i n of Roht a s....................151 List of Contributors for the Guest House, Well, & Such: 155 Correspondence...............................................................161 The First Letter of Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d Sahib.......161 Reply by the Promised Messiah as...................................164 The Second Letter of Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d Sahib....168 Reply by the Promised Messiah as...................................172 The Third Letter of Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d Sahib......224 Reward Announcement—One Thousand Rupees..........231

Page 8

viii Publisher’s Note.............................................................233 Biblical and Quranic Names.........................................237 Glossary..........................................................................239

Page 9

Page 10

Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian The Promised Messiah & Mahdi as

Page 11

About the Author Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad as was born in 1835 in Qadian, India.Since his very youth, he had dedicated himself to prayer and the study of the Holy Quran and other scriptures.He was deeply pained to observe the plight of Islam, which was being attacked from all directions.In order to defend Islam and present its teachings in their pristine purity, he wrote more than ninety books, thousands of letters, and participated in many religious debates.He argued that Islam is a living faith which can lead man to establish communion with God, culminating in moral and spiritual perfection.Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad as started experiencing Divine dreams, visions, and revelations at a young age.In 1889, under Divine command, he started accepting initiation into the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community.Divine revelations con- tinued to increase and God commanded him to announce that He had appointed him to be that very Reformer of the Latter Days who was prophesied by various religions under different titles.He claimed to be the very Prophet who the Holy Prophet

Page 12

xii Muhammad s as said would be raised as the Promised Messiah and Mahdi.The Ahmadiyya Muslim Community is now established in more than 200 countries.After his demise in 1908, the second manifestation of Divine power was demonstrated: the institution of Khilafat (Successorship) was established to succeed him in fulfilment of the prophecies of the Holy Quran, the Hadith and the Promised Messiah’s book al-Wa s iyyat.Hadrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad aba is the Fifth Successor to the Promised Messiah as and the present Head of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community.

Page 13

Foreword In this magnificent book published in 1897, the Promised Messiah as documents thirty-seven prophecies, including the humiliating ends of Pundit Lekh Ram and Abdullah Atham, two outspoken critics of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.He shares the glori- ous prophecy of Mu s le h Ma‘ u d, the Divinely favoured Promised Son, and foretells a devastating plague outbreak in India.The book features an affectionate exchange of letters between Hadrat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d rta , a revered sufi saint, and the Promised Messiah as , which includes his poem extolling the glory of God, the perfection of the Quran, and his immense love for the Holy Prophet s as.The Holy Prophet Muhammad s as is named Sir a j-e-Mun i r () in S u rah al-A h z a b, 33:47 because he embodies all luminous qualities.Like a lamp lighting others, he illuminated thousands of hearts in his very lifetime, and billions thereafter.The Promised Messiah as attained his exalted status by following the Prophet Muhammad s as , and those who humbly follow these footsteps will similarly reflect his light.I would like to acknowledge the contributions of Rubina Nasir for providing the preliminary translation that was reviewed by Shehzad Ahmad.This manuscript was used as a basis for the final translation that was performed by Bilal Ahmad Rana, Waseem Ahmad Sayed, and Naser-ud-Din Shams, with valuable assistance

Page 14

xiv from Bushra Shahid, Kashif Ali, Asifah Wahab Mirza, Rashida Kalim Rana, Sardar Anees Ahmad, Shahazeb Athar, Sabahat Ahmad Cheema, Abdul-Wahab Mirza, and others.We owe a profound debt of gratitude to them, and above all, to Hadrat Khalifatul-Mas ih V aba for his blessed guidance and prayers.al- Ha j Munir-ud-Din Shams Additional Wak i lut-Ta s n i f, London June 2024

Page 15

Page 16

Facsimile of the original title page for Sir a j-e-Mun i r, printed in May 1897.

Page 17

1314 AH Printed by D iy a ul-Isl a m qadian the abode of peace and security May 1897 CE Comprising the Signs of the All Powerful God Translation of the original title page for Sir a j-e-Mun i r.

Page 18

Page 19

A Blessed Suggestion Realizing the urgent need for Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya written by the True Imam, H ujjatull a h, the Promised Messiah and the Promised Mahdi, some of my friends have suggested that this blessed book be printed again in the following way: Those brothers who wish to obtain one or more copies should inform this humble one of their names.Once 200 names have been registered, the book will be reprinted, and each brother shall send me the sum of 8 rupees when I write to them.Should the number of buyers increase, the money needed may be less.After the buyers have been provided their books, any remaining copies from those printed shall be deposited in the library of His Exalted Holiness, the Valiant Imam [i.e.the Promised Messiah].All correspondence regarding this mat- ter should be addressed to this humble one.Furthermore, the Report on the Conference of Great Religions held in Lahore shall be printed by the end of May 1897.In addition to the miraculous and endearing speech of His Exalted Holiness, the Perfect Imam—by listening to which the followers of other faiths unanimously acknowledged the truth of Islam— this report will also contain the speeches made by other scholars of Islam and representatives of other religions.This report can be obtained from حبّی فی هللا [my beloved for the sake of Allah] Khaw a jah Ghul a m Mu h y-ud-D i n, Woollen Clothes Merchant, Mo h alla Chehl Bibian, Lahore by sending the price of one rupee excluding postal charges or Value Payable Parcel.The humble one, Khaw a jah Kam a l-ud-D i n, BA, Professor Islamia College, Lahore; 1 May 1897 CE Translation of the inside cover page for Sir a j-e-Mun i r

Page 20

Page 21

1 نَحْمَدُہٗ وَنُصَلِّیْ عَلـٰیرَسُوْلِہِ الْكَرِیْم نَحْمَدُہٗ وَنُصَلِّیْ عَلـٰیرَسُوْلِہِ الْكَرِیْم 2 Truth has Come & falsehood has Vanished Away Falsehood does indeed vanish away fast قدیر خداوند های نشان قوم ای بنگر چشمبکشاکهبرچشمنشانیاستکبیر Behold—O [my] people!—the Signs of the Almighty Lord.Wake up and see, for a magnificent Sign stands before you! رو بدو آر که گر او بپذیرد رو تافت خنزیر از بتر هست سیه روی این ورنه Turn your attention toward Him, for if He accepts you, your coun- tenance will shine illuminated; Otherwise, this disgraceful face of yours is even worse than swine.چونبتابیسرخودزانملکارضوسما گربگیردزغضبپسچهپنههستوظهیر Why do you turn your face from the Sovereign of earth and heaven? Should His wrath seize you, who can give you shelter and assistance? 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.We praise Him and invoke blessings on His Noble Messenger.[Publisher] 2.S u rah Ban i Isr a ’ i l, 17:82 [Publisher]

Page 22

6 قمروشمسوزمینوفلکوآتشوآب یآنیارعزیزانداسیر همهدرقبضه The moon, sun, earth and heaven—fire and water— Are all captives in the custody of that Noble Friend.پاک هیبت ازان بلرزند جمله قدسیان انبیارادلوجانخونوالمدامنگیر All angels tremble at His awe; The hearts and souls of Prophets are sorrowful and fearful.جنتودوزخسوزندهازومیلرزند توچهچیزیچهترامرتبه، ایکِرمحقیر Heaven and burning Hell tremble in fear of Him.O insignificant insect! What does your existence amount to, and what is your rank? هابخداخواهیکرد چنداینجنگوجدل توبهکنتوبهمگردرگذردازتقصیر How long will you continue fighting and disputing with God Almighty? Repent! Repent that He might forgive your trespasses! دارم من اگر در نظر یار مقامی پسچهنقصانزنکوهیدنتووازتکفیر If I hold any honour in the sight of the Beloved, What harm can your abuse and denial cause me? بارد می خدا سوی از که است آن لعنت نفیر هرزه یکی است بدگهران لعنت A curse is something that descends at the behest of God— The curse of inherently wicked people is just meaningless noise.

Page 23

Truth has Come 7 ایبرادررهدیناسترهبسدشوار خاکشوخاکمگربازکنندشاکسیر O brother! The path of faith is a most difficult path indeed; Be humble as dust that you might be made the remedy through whom all disease is cured.خویش سر بتابی کبر از اگر هالکی تو من ازو آمدم و با تو بگویم چو نذیر If you arrogantly turn away [ from God], you will perish; I have come from Him and counsel you as a Warner.خبراند وخلقوجهانبی آنخداییکهاز برمناوجلوهنمودستگراهلیبپذیر That God—of whom humanity and people are heedless— Has manifested Himself to me; should you be wise, accept me.After this, let it be clear that I will now present a great Sign from God Almighty.Those who carefully read and benefit from it shall be blessed.Remember verily that God does not confer upon a liar the same honour that is conferred upon His Holy Prophets and chosen ones.What right does a corpse-consuming [i.e.backbit- ing] liar have that the heavens should manifest Signs for him and the earth exhibit extraordinary marvels on his account? Hence—O revered elders of the nation! And learned ones!— just calmly reflect upon the events.Do these incidents come about through liars or has anyone ever heard from the truthful that Signs appeared across the heavens for a liar? Has anyone ever seen a liar proving to be superior in his wonders over the truthful? Does any- one recall a liar and a fabricator gaining respite for 25 years since the

Page 24

8 day his fabrications began, as is the case with me? A liar is crushed like a bed bug and popped into oblivion like a bubble.If liars and fabricators of lies were granted respite for such extended periods and Signs of the truthful were manifested in their support, the world would have been overcome with tyranny and lawlessness and the Divine enterprise ruined.Thus, when you witness a great uproar raised against a claimant, and the multi- tudes are moved to oppose him, and many storms and calami- ties befall him yet he suffers no harm, then immediately restrain yourselves and proceed with taqw a [righteousness] lest you be adjudged amongst those who fight with God.A truthful one will never perish at your hand and a righteous one cannot be ruined by your machinations.Do not let misfor- tune take matters too far, for the very extent of cruelty you per- petrate will certainly backfire upon you.And the more you desire to disgrace him, the more it will be thrown right back upon you.O unfortunate ones! Do you even believe in God or not? How can God give preference to your desires over His own? Why, for your sake, should He destroy this Movement which He had des- tined [to bring into being] since time immemorial? Would any of you demolish your own home, cut down your own orchard, and strangle your own children merely upon the bidding of a madman? Hence—O ye foolish ones! And O ye bereft of the wisdom of God!—how could it ever be possible that God would accept your foolish supplications and destroy and eradicate His own garden, His own house, and His cherished servant? Come to your senses and pay heed to what the heavens are saying.Recognize the times and the seasons of the earth, that you may prosper and not be cut down like a dead tree, and the days of your life be many.Abandon absurd objections and refrain from making unjust nitpicking

Page 25

Truth has Come 9 criticisms and save yourselves from impious thoughts.Do not cast false accusations upon me that I have claimed to be a Prophet in the real sense.Have you not read that a Mu h addath [recipient of Divine revelation] is also a Mursal [one sent as a Messenger]? Have you forgotten about the qir a ’at [reading (of the Quran)]: ٍ و َاَلَ مُحَدَّث ٍ و َاَلَ مُحَدَّث [ wa l a Mu h addath ] ? 1 Thus, how absurd is this nitpicking criticism that I have claimed to be a Mursal? O ignorant ones! Can you tell me if one who is sent would be called a Mursal or a Ras u l [Messenger] in Arabic or would he be called something else? However, remember that here, in the ilh a m [revelation] of God, the real meaning that relates to a law-bearing Prophet is not meant, but rather that one who is appointed by God is indeed a Mursal [one sent as a Messenger].It is indeed true that in the ilh a m that God has caused to descend upon this servant of His, the words Nab i [Prophet] and Ras u l [Messenger] and Mursal [one sent as a Messenger] are present in abundance with reference to this servant of His.However, these terms do not carry their literal meanings.َ وَلِكُل ٍّ أَن ْ يَصْطَلِح َ وَلِكُل ٍّ أَن ْ يَصْطَلِح —And every- one has their own terminology, so this is the terminology that God has employed using these words.I acknowledge and assert the fact that according to the literal meanings of nubuwwat [prophethood], neither a new prophet nor an old one can come after the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The Quran prohibits the coming of such prophets.However, from the perspective of metaphorical mean- ings, it is Allah’s prerogative to refer to a Mulham [recipient of 1.This is in reference to an alternative qir a ’ah of verse 53 of S u rah al- H ajj, which was recited by Hadrat ‘Abdullah ibn Abb a s ra.[Publisher]

Page 26

10 Divine revelation] by way of the term Nab i [Prophet] or the word Mursal [Messenger].Have you not read those a ha d i th wherein the phrase ہّٰللِّٰ ِ ا رَسُول ُ رَسُول ہّٰللِّٰ ِ ا رَسُول ُ رَسُول [ ras u lu Ras u lill a h —the messenger of the Messenger of Allah] appears? To this day the Arabs refer to someone sent by another as a ras u l.Then why is it forbidden for God to similarly employ the term Mursal in its metaphorical meanings? Have you even forgot- ten the following words of the Holy Quran: 1 اْۤوُلاَقَف ۤاَّنِا ْمُكْيَلِا َنْوُلَسْرُّم Look at this justly.Is this the basis for accusing someone of dis- belief ? If you are asked in the presence of God, tell me what evi- dence you hold for declaring me a k a fir [disbeliever].I repeatedly affirm that the words Ras u l , Mursal, and Nab i are undoubtedly present in my ilh a m from God Almighty in reference to me, but they do not carry their literal meanings.Similarly, the term Nab i used for the Promised Messiah, which appears in the a ha d i th, is also not to be taken in the sense of its literal meanings.This is the knowledge that God has bestowed upon me—let him understand who wishes to understand.It has been disclosed to me that the doors of true prophethood are firmly closed after Kh a tamun-Nabiyy i n [the Seal of the Prophets], peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him.Neither new nor old prophet can now come from the perspective of the literal meanings [of the term], but our cruel opponents do not consider the doors of Khatm-e- Nubuwwat [the Seal of Prophethood] completely closed.On the 1.And they said, ‘Verily we have been sent to you as Messengers’ ( S u rah Y a S i n, 36:15).[Publisher]

Page 27

Truth has Come 11 contrary, they hold the opinion that a window is still open for the return of the Israelite Prophet—[ Jesus] the Messiah.Thereupon, when a true Prophet comes even after the Quran, and the descent of prophetic revelation commences, then explain how and in what way Khatm-e-Nubuwwat has taken place.Will the Prophet’s wa hi [revelations] be called prophetic revelations or something else? Is it your belief that your fictitious Messiah will come totally deprived of wa hi ? Offer taubah [repentance] and fear God, and do not trans- gress the limits.If hearts have not hardened, then why is there so much insolence in wantonly declaring such a person a k a fir who believes that the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’ [the Seal of the Prophets] accord- ing to the literal meanings [of the words], pays homage to the Quran as Kh a tamul-Kutub [i.e.the Best of the Books], believes in all the Prophets, belongs to Ahl-e-Qiblah [the People of the Qiblah, i.e.the Muslims], and considers the Shariah’s hal a l [law- ful] to be hal a l and its har a m [unlawful] to be har a m ? O ye liars! I have not insulted any Prophet nor contradicted any true doctrine, but if you yourselves do not understand, what can I do? You confess that an ordinary martyr can attain partial superiority over a great Prophet.It is true that I do not see the grace of God upon me to be any less than the Messiah, but this is not kufr [disbelief ].This is gratitude for the favour of God.You consider this kufr because you fail to fathom the mysteries of God.What would you say to the one who asserted: ِ َنْبِيَاء أ اَل هُو َ أَفْضَل ُ مِن بَعْض ِ ا َنْبِيَاء أ اَل هُو َ أَفْضَل ُ مِن بَعْض ِ ا [‘He will be superior to some of the Prophets’].This statement is attributed to Muhammad bin Sir i n in reference to the Mahdi].If I am a k a fir in your view, then I am only a k a fir in the same

Page 28

12 sense that Ibn-e-Maryam [the Son of Mary] was a k a fir in the view of the Jewish Pharisees.I enjoy God’s grace even more than he did, but you cannot bear this.Be fully forewarned—it is not easy to call me a k a fir.You have taken upon yourselves a heavy burden and you will be called to account for all these allegations!! O ye unfortunate people! Where have you fallen? Which of your hidden misdeeds has overtaken you? Had you the least amount of good in you, God would not have wasted you.You have squandered a tremendous reward, but there is yet some time, so desist.Will you fight God like a fool who fails to withdraw from a powerful opponent until he is pummelled and trampled upon, ultimately falling half dead with broken bones? What did the Jews gain by fighting that you will? ُ هٰذَا وَبَعْد َ المَوْت ِ نَحْن ُ نُخَاصِم ُ هٰذَا وَبَعْد َ المَوْت ِ نَحْن ُ نُخَاصِم [This is for the world, and we shall contend after death].The Sufis had also acknowledged a great deal about the ultimate height that man can attain in human perfection.Today they are asleep as well.O ye wise ones! Recognize me through my works.If I do not do the works and do not show the Signs which ought to proceed from one who enjoys Divine support, then do not accept me; but, if such works and such Signs proceed from me, then do not delib- erately jump into the pit of ruin.Abandon the habit of ill think- ing and refrain from entertaining evil presumptions, for the sky is turning red 1 ٭ on account of your slandering a holy [and innocent] 1.٭ Note: By the testimony that the heaven and the earth are giving for the advent of an Imam is not meant that some bloodthirsty Mahdi or a warrior Messiah will appear.All such thoughts are a result of a lack of un- derstanding.On the contrary, I have been sent with heavenly Signs and intellectual arguments to humiliate those who deny [God] and to instil faith into the hearts through extraordinary manifestations.—Author

Page 29

Truth has Come 13 man, yet you perceive not, and the eyes of angels are shedding blood, yet you see not.God is in His glory , and every nook and cranny [in the earth] is in trembling.Where is the intellect that can understand, and where are the eyes that recognize the times? A judgment has been decreed in the heavens—are you displeased by it? Will you question the Lord of Honour why have You done this? O reckless mortal! Desist, for it will not bode well for you to stand before lightning!!! Examine your trespasses and reflect upon your insolence, for God first established a Sign and made Atham undergo two kinds of death.First, despite being guilty of concealing the truth and giving false evidence, he was unable to establish his innocence either through legal actions or by taking an oath or by any other means.Second, by being persistent in concealing [the truth], he soon passed away in accord with the promise of God.So now tell me what difficulties you faced in attesting to the truthfulness of this prophecy? Did Atham not remain in constant fear? Did he not die in the end? Was the condition not clearly and plainly stipulated in the prophecy that his death would be delayed by turning to the truth? Thereupon, can any of you state on oath that on the basis of rational evidence, this accusation was not established against Atham—that through his words, deeds and shameless excuses, he proved that he was absolutely terrified after the prophecy and remained so? Moreover, he was unable to substantiate why his fear—which he himself admitted—was [allegedly] attributed to a trained snake and whatnot, or other such baseless pretexts, although taking an oath or legal action

Page 30

14 were two paths open for him to solidify such evidence in the hearts of people.Now, tell me did he take the oath? Did he take legal action? Did he present any other evidence for his fabricated stories? At least open your mouths and say something! Just blurt out any- thing! Although he acknowledged his fear and, by way of pure fabrication and calumny, declared a snake and whatnot to be the cause, what arguments and evidence did he put forth to prove these self-concocted excuses? O unfortunate prejudiced people! Will you never face death? Will that Day not come when you will be presented before the Lord of all the worlds? Had there been a similar worldly case with you appointed as its assessor or judge, you would have undoubt- edly declared such a person a liar who, like Atham, could not pro- vide any evidence for the excuses he presented.And being fearful of the worldly court you would have had your true testimonies written down.However, at present, you think that God is far from you and does not hear anything and the Day of Accountability is too far off !!! Acknowledge truthfully: Did Atham die in a state of piety? Did he not die with the burden of an indictment from us? I call upon you to declare under oath that you did not read in my announcements that Atham would suffer death very quickly if he insisted on concealing the truth.So this is precisely what happened, and he died within seven months of my last announce- ment, which served as a conclusive argument.How disingenuous is it that this nation’s evil-natured people joined the Christians and opposed the heavenly call, becoming

Page 31

Truth has Come 15 advocates of the satanic voice? Nevertheless, it was only befit- ting that doing so they fulfilled the hadith 1 of the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The wretched Sa‘dull a h, who became a Muslim recently, and Muhammad Ali Wa‘iz, still go on crying to this day that this prophecy has not been fulfilled.O gang of devils! How long will you conceal the truth? Will truth be obliterated through your efforts? Fight God as much as you can fight.Then see to whom the victory belongs, for judge- ment rests upon the final results.O shameless people! Atham feared to face the challenge, but you fear not.He was crushed with curses but did not rise to my challenge.He was promised a reward of 4,000 rupees, but he did not dare to take so much as a single step in my direction up until the point he ended up in his grave.He even feared to file a lawsuit.Moreover, when the Christians pressured him, he put his hands over his ears; so, is it still not proven that he realized his opposition [to me] was against truth and that his heart was over- come with fear? But despite this, on account of concealing the truth, God did not grant him respite, and he died according to the promise of God and precisely in conformity with the intent of His revelations, disgracing the maulaw i s and Christians.He was not older than me by more than just a few years.It is the wick- edness of the new Muslim Sa‘dull a h to adjudge that he was old 1.See, Kit a bul-Fitan by Nu‘aim ibn H amm a d, ‘Al a matun Ukhr a ‘inda Khur u jil-Mahd i, Hadith 974, vol.1, p.337, Maktab a tut-Tau hi d, Cairo.[Publisher]

Page 32

16 and decrepit.This ‘Jew’ wishes that the prophecy may somehow become concealed.Therefore—O opponents!—go on shamelessly denying as much as you wish but the truth has become manifest and the wise have come to understand that the prophecy has been fulfilled not only in one aspect but in four different ways.1 ٭ Atham was given the benefit of turning [to the truth] and becoming fearful, which he manifested in accord with the con- dition of the revelation that was a part of the prophecy.And his turning to the truth developed in him immediately upon hearing the prophecy because he himself was an apostate from Islam and had always entertained doubts regarding the Divinity of Yas u ‘ [ Jesus Christ] and would invent explanations and interpretations.And he thought well of me from the very beginning because he was familiar with my early life due to having lived in the same dis- trict.It was not possible for him to consider me a liar and for this very reason he went completely pale and his condition suddenly deteriorated upon hearing the prophecy.And when I said to him 1.٭ (1) One aspect is that the death of Atham was delayed in accordance with the condition contained in the ilh a m.(2) Secondly, Atham died quickly in accord with the ilh a m due to concealing testimony [of the truth].(3) Thirdly, the prophecy contained in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , page 241 [ Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, R uha n i Khaz a’ in, vol.1, p.266–267; see also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211–212] was fulfilled due to the machi- nation of the Christians and the mutual conspiracy with the maulaw i s.(4) The prophecy of the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, concerning the dispute of the Muslims and the Christians came to be fulfilled through this as well.—Author

Page 33

Truth has Come 17 that this was the punishment that he would suffer for referring to the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, as the Dajj a l [Antichrist] in his book, he was completely shaken and placed both his hands over his ears, as if he was offering taubah [repentance] at that very moment.In my estimation there were nearly seventy men present in that Christian assembly at the time.In short, his turning [to truth] did not occur after a while; rather, it had begun at that very moment.Moreover, he passed his days to the very end of the prescribed period like a deranged man.Now, what greater depravity could there be than—despite such clear and manifest events—it yet being said that the proph- ecy has not been fulfilled? َ ُ ا ہّٰللِّٰ عَلَی الْكٰذِبِيْن لَعْنَة َ ُ ا ہّٰللِّٰ عَلَی الْكٰذِبِيْن لَعْنَة [‘The curse of Allah be upon the liars’].The word ruj u‘ [returning (to the truth)] which is included in the condition [stipulated in the revelation], was an act of the heart that had begun at that very moment.Where is the term Islam explicitly and openly stated in the condition? Could an idolater have remained resolute [in disbelief ] at the time of such a powerful prophecy? Everyone must remember that this prophecy did not begin from that particular day, rather it had been announced twelve years earlier in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, and right along with it was the notification of the prophecy regarding Lekh Ram.If you care- fully read pages (239), (240) and (241) of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 1 the entire plan will unfold before your eyes.It was recorded in the [foretold] Signs of the past and the 1.See the English translation of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub- Footnote Number One, pages 209–212, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 34

18 Prophet’s a ha d i th regarding the Mahdi of the Latter Days that he would initially be deemed irreligious and a k a fir [disbeliever].The people would harbour great malice towards him, hold him in con- tempt, and call him by the names dajj a l [deceiver], faithless, and kadhdh a b [great liar]; all these [people] would be maulaw i s , 1 and at that day, there would be none on earth worse in this Ummah than these maulaw i s.2 This would persist for a while.Then God would support him with celestial Signs, and a voice would call out from heaven declaring him to be Khal i fatull a h, al-Mahd i [the Vicegerent of Allah, the Guided One].3 But would heaven speak as a man speaks? No, but what is meant is that frightful Signs would appear which would shake the hearts and minds of people.Then, God would guide hearts 1.See Sunan at-Tirmidh i , Abw a bul- I m a n, b a b Ma J a ’a F i man Yam u tu wa-Huwa Yashhadu an L a il a ha illall a h, Hadith 2641; See also Ath a rul- Qiy a mah f i H ujajul-Kar a mah, p.363; al-Fut uha tul-Makk i yah, f i Ma‘rifah al-Asr a rul-Malakiyyah wal-Mulk i yah, Mu h y - ud-D i n al-Ma‘r u f b a b Ibn ‘Arab i , vol.33, p.327, D a rul-A h y a ’ al-Tur a th, Beirut; and al- S ir at ul-Saw i f i A h w a lul-Mahd i, by Sayyid Muhammad Sabtain al-Sarsowi, Chapter 6, p.507, published by al-Burh a n Book Depot 35, Yaddushtar Road, Krishan Nagar, Lahore, Imamia Kutub Kh a na Lahore.[Publisher] 2.See Mishk a tul-Ma sa b ih , Kit a bul-‘Ilm, Chapter 3, Hadith 276, Juzw Awwal, p.71, D a rul-Kutubul-‘Ilmiyyah Beirut, Lebanon.[Publisher] 3.In al- Ha w i lil-Fat a w a, by ‘All a mah Jal a l-ud-D i n as-Suy uti , al- A th a r al-W a ridah f i l-Mahd i , vol.2, p.61, D a rul-Kutubul-‘Ilmiyyah Beirut, Lebanon, this hadith is as follows: ُّ َخْرُج ُ الْمَھْدِی ي ِ ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص: هللا َ عَن ِ ابْن ِ عُمَر َ قَالَ: قَال َ رَسُوْل ِ ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص: هللا ُ ِ فَاتَّبِعُوْہُ.عَن ِ ابْن ِ عُمَر َ قَالَ: قَال َ رَسُوْل هللا ُ ْفَۃ ي َذَا الْمَھْدِی ُّ خَلِ ه ُنَادِی ي ٍ ْهَا مُنَاد ي ُ و َ عَلٰی رَأسِہ ٖ عَمَامَۃ ٌ فِ َذَا الْمَھْدِی ُّ فَاتَّبِعُوْہ ه َّ ُنَادِی اِن ي ٌ َخْرُج ُ الْمَهْدِی ُّ و َ عَلٰی رَأسِہ ٖ مَلَك ي See also, ٍ ْهَا مُنَاد ي ِ َخْرُج ُ الْمَھْدِی ُّ و َ عَلٰی رَأسِہ ٖ غَمَامَۃ ٌ ف ي ِ ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص: هللا َ بن عمر قال: قَال َ رَسُوْل هللا ُ عن عبد ِ فَاتَّبِعُوْہ هللا ُ ْفَۃ ي َذَا الْمَھْدِی ُّ خَلِ ه ُنَادِی ي in Bi ha rul-Anw a r, al-Juzw, 51, p.50, Ma t ba‘ul- Am i rah lit- T ib a ‘ah wan-Nashr wal-Tawz i ‘.[Publisher]

Page 35

Truth has Come 19 towards his love, and his acceptance would spread throughout the earth to the extent that there would be no place where four people are gathered in which he is not mentioned with love and praise.So the aforementioned pages of Bar a h i n[-e-Ahmadiyya] depict these events.First, I am addressed [by God] and told that people would consider me misguided, ignorant, and a satanic per- son; cause me suffering; and say all manner of things and mock me.Then it was further revealed that ‘I shall suffice to deal with those who mock.’ Then He stated: َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ فَھَل ْ اَنْتُم ْ مُّؤْمِنُوْنَ.قُل ْ عِنْدِی ْ شَھَادَۃ ٌ مِّن َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ فَھَل ْ اَنْتُم ْ مُّؤْمِنُوْنَ.قُل ْ عِنْدِی ْ شَھَادَۃ ٌ مِّن [Say: ‘I have with me proof from Allah, then will you believe or not?’] This indicates that celestial Signs would be shown during those days.Then, after this, on page 241, 1 the Sign of Atham is men- tioned, and together with it, it is foretold that upon [seeing] this Sign, the Christians and Muslims with traits of the [wayward] Jews would raise a commotion and devise plans but God, too, would devise plans and the plans of God always prevail.Then, after this, God said that after such machinations, God would manifest the truth, and a magnificent victory would come about.Thus, the event of Lekh Ram was manifested by God as a magnificent victory.Moreover, it was not within the power of 1.See English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211–212, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 36

20 anyone outside of God to foretell the outcome of such a battle and convey the glad tidings of victory! The second prophecy pertains to Lekh Ram, regarding which there is an indication in these revelations of Bar a h i n [ -e- Ahmadiyya ].And the following revelation is written in Bar a h i n- e-Ahmadiyya 1 after the mention of the machinations of the Christians: ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ أُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ أُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ Meaning: When they carry out their machinations, a great mischief would occur, and a commotion would be stirred in the land to support falsehood.The truthful would be labelled false, and the liars would be con- sidered true.Now, therefore—O ye possessed of sight!—do not cast yourselves into the fire of Hell by so viciously denying the truth.Observe the grandeur of this revelation as its complete outline was revealed twelve years prior.And in relation to this, there is also a narration from the Messenger of Allah, peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, that there would be a dispute with the Christians.At that time, a voice would be heard from the earth that the people of ‘ I s a [ Jesus] stand upon truth, and a voice would be heard from heaven that the people of Muhammad s as stand upon truth.Now, speak the truth—have you heard the voice yet or not? If 1.See English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 37

Truth has Come 21 you advance in mischief, He will advance in the manifestation of His might.Is there anyone who can make Him weary? Now, I proceed to set out in detail the prophecy concerning Lekh Ram, along with the original texts from the books that con- tain this prophecy.I draw the attention of readers to study these passages carefully, being fearful of God Almighty, and then pon- der whether it is the work of man or God, Who is the Master of heaven and earth and is the Lord of all powers.It should be remembered that the passages written below are reproduced exactly as they appear in the books from which they have been taken.Not a single word has been added or deleted to the extent that even the hand pointing towards the prophecy has also been placed precisely in the same place it was printed below the poem, the beginning of which reads: ؐ عجب نوریست در جان محمد [ How wonderful is the light in the person of Muhammad s as ! ] This has been done so that the reader of this treatise may become fully informed of all the details related to the death of Lekh Ram, which were sketched out four years before his death.Besides, these books can be found in every city and have been published for many years in Punjab and India.Whosoever wishes can see the actual books for themselves.An essential point worth noting at this juncture, which is the essence and ultimate objective of this book of mine, is that this prophecy had been revealed for the manifesting of a great pur- pose.That is, it was meant to prove that the Arya religion is totally

Page 38

22 false; that the Vedas are not from God; that our lord and master Muhammad, the Chosen One, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is the Holy Messenger and Chosen Prophet of God Almighty; and that Islam is the true religion from God Almighty.This is what I had written again and again, and it was for the ful- filment of this objective that I had prayed.Hence, this prophecy should not be considered just a mere prophecy.Rather, it is a heavenly decree from God Almighty to decide between Hindus and Muslims.Over the space of some time, the Hindus had grown more and more aggressive.In par- ticular, this Lekh Ram acted as if he had never believed in the fact that God even exists.Consequently, God had shown a daz- zling Sign to these people.Every single individual ought to be forewarned from this: The end can never be good for anyone who lets his tongue loose in the slander of the Holy Prophets of God.Through his death, Lekh Ram has given the Aryas an eternal lesson of admonition.They ought to dissociate themselves from the mischief that Dayanand has spread throughout the country and treat Islam with kindness, courtesy, genuine love, and respect.Going forward, it is their prerogative.Some fools who call themselves Muslims had inclined towards the Aryas.Now is the time for their repentance.They need to behold how triumphantly the God of Islam prevails.At the time of this prophecy, the Aryas were informed through pub- lished announcements that if your religion is true and Islam is false, then the only option you have is to save Lekh Ram, your representative, from the consequences of this prophecy and to

Page 39

Truth has Come 23 pray for him as much as you possibly can.There was plenty of time for prayers, but those people could not change the wrathful will of God.It must be understood with certainty that the dagger which was thrust into Lekh Ram was the very dagger which he would thrust for so many years in the disrespect towards our lord and master, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Consequently, that very sharpness of his tongue metaphorically took on the shape of a dagger and was violently driven into his belly.So long as the knife is not thrust in the heavens, it can never be thrust upon the earth.People would think that Lekh Ram was just recently mur- dered, but I had verily considered him slain ever since an angel with a bloodthirsty visage had visited me and asked, ‘Where is Lekh Ram?’ Accordingly, you will read all these details in the prophecies that are documented below: First— (On page 4 of the announcement published on 20 February 1886, 1 only this much reference is found regarding Lekh Ram): In the coming book, I shall write something about the fate of Lekh Ram and specify the time and date.If such a prophecy happens to hurt someone, he is free to inform me in writing with his signature before 1 March 1886, or within precisely two weeks of the first publication of this article 1.Announcement dated 20 February, 1886, printed in D am i mah Akhb a r Riy ad Hind, Amritsar, see also Announcement dated 1 March, 1886, Majm u ‘ah Ishtih a r a t, vol.1, p.121, edition 2, published by Na za rat Nashro Ish a ‘at, India, 2019.[Publisher]

Page 40

24 in any newspaper, so that the prophecy whose fulfilment they fear may be excluded from this book, and no one may be told about it, lest it should hurt people’s feelings.Thereupon, I received a postcard from Pundit Lekh Ram which stated: ‘I grant permission that the prophecy concerning my death be publicised, but a time limit must be fixed.’ Then after this, the revelations detailed below were received.Second— The following revelation recorded in Kar a m a tu s - Sa diq i n 1 was published in S afar 1311 AH: لِيكْهَرَام ی َّ ي وَاسْتَجَاب َ دُعَائِي فِي رَجُل ٍ مُفْسِد ٍ عَدُو َّ هللا ِ وَرَسُولِه ِ الْمُسَم ِّ وَعَدَنِي رَب لِيكْهَرَام ی َّ ي وَاسْتَجَاب َ دُعَائِي فِي رَجُل ٍ مُفْسِد ٍ عَدُو َّ هللا ِ وَرَسُولِه ِ الْمُسَم ِّ ِوَعَدَنِي رَب َان َ يَسُب ُّ نَبِي َّ هللا ِ وَيَتَكَلَّم ُ فِي شَاْنِه ک ُ ْن.اِنَّہ ي ِ ك ِالْفِشَاوِرِي وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّه ُ مِن َ الْھَالِ َان َ يَسُب ُّ نَبِي َّ هللا ِ وَيَتَكَلَّم ُ فِي شَاْنِه ک ُ ْن.اِنَّہ ي ِ ك َالْفِشَاوِرِي وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّه ُ مِن َ الْھَالِ ي بِمَوْتِه ِ فِي سِتَّة ِ سَنَة ٍ اِن َّ فِي ذٰلِك ِّ َبِكَلِمَات ٍ خَبِيْثَةٍ.فَدَعَوْت ُ عَلَيْهِ.فَبَشَّرَنِي رَب ي بِمَوْتِه ِ فِي سِتَّة ِ سَنَة ٍ اِن َّ فِي ذٰلِك ِّ بِكَلِمَات ٍ خَبِيْثَةٍ.فَدَعَوْت ُ عَلَيْهِ.فَبَشَّرَنِي رَب يَة ً لِلطَّالِبِينَ.ٰ اَل يَة ً لِلطَّالِبِينَ.ٰ اَل Meaning: God Almighty gave me a promise and heard my prayer concerning Lekh Ram, who is an enemy of Allah and His Messenger; abuses the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him; and utters profanities against him.When I prayed against him, God gave me the glad tidings that he [Lekh Ram] would perish within six years.This is a Sign for those who are in search of the true faith.1.See Kar a m a tu s - Sa diqin, R uha n i Khaz a’ in, vol.7, p.162–163, published by Islam International Publication Ltd., 2021 [Publisher]

Page 41

Truth has Come 25 Third— The following revelation recorded in the announce- ment of 20 February 1893, which is also included in A ’ina-e-Kam a l a t-e-Isl a m.1 ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم ؐ محمد جان در نوریست عجب ؐ محمد کان در لعلیست عجب How wonderful is the light in the person of Muhammad s as ! And marvellous indeed is the ruby in the mine of Muhammad s as.ها دلی آنگه شود صاف ز ظلمت ؐ محمد محبّان از گردد که The heart is cleansed of all darkness When it joins the lovers of Muhammad s as.را ناکسان آن دل دارم عجب ؐ که رو تابند از خوان محمد Alas for the hearts of those unworthy ones, Who turn their backs upon the hospitality of Muhammad s as ! عالم دو در نفسی هیچ ندانم ؐ که دارد شوکت و شان محمد I know of no one in both the worlds Who has an exalted station equal to Muhammad s as.خدا زان سینه بیزارست صدبار ؐ که هست از کینه داران ِ محمد God is most displeased with the person Who bears a grudge against Muhammad s as.1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.[Publisher]

Page 42

26 خدا خود سوزد آن کِرم دنی را ؐ محمد عدوّان از باشد که God Himself burns that worthless worm, Which is among the enemies of Muhammad s as.اگر خواهی نجات از مستی نفس ؐ ِ محمد مستان ذیل در بیا If you wish to be delivered from the stupor of the lower self, Come and join the ranks of the lovers of Muhammad s as.اگر خواهی که حق گوید ثنایت ؐ ِ محمد ثناخوان دل از بشو If you desire that God should praise you, Become a true admirer of Muhammad s as.اگر خواهی دلیلی عاشقش باش ؐ محمد برهان هست محمد If you desire a proof [of his truthfulness], be his lover; For Muhammad himself is the proof of Muhammad s as.احمد خاک فدای دارم سری ؐ ِ محمد قربان وقت هر دلم My body craves to be sacrificed for the dust of Ahmad’s feet; My heart is ever eager to die for Muhammad s as.به گیسوی رسول الله که هستم ؐ ِ محمد تابان روی نثار By the tresses of the Prophet of God, I would die for the illumined counte nance of Muhammad s as.درین ره گر کشندم ور بسوزند ؐ ِ محمد ایوان ز رو نتابم Cut me to pieces or burn me to death, I will not turn away from the court of Muhammad s as.

Page 43

Truth has Come 27 جهانی از نترسم دین کار به ؐ محمد ایمان رنگ دارم که In matters of faith, I fear no one in the world; For I have acquired the colour of the faith of Muhammad s as.بسی سهل ست از دنیا بریدن ؐ به یاد ِ حسن و احسان ِ محمد How easy it is to renounce the world When one contemplates the beauty and grace of Muhammad s as ! ی من فدا شد در رهش هر ذره ؐ پنهان ِ محمد حسن دیدم که Every particle of my being has been sacrificed in his path; For, I have witnessed the latent beauty of Muhammad s as.ندانم نامی را استاد دگر ؐ دبستان ِ محمد در خواندم که I know not the name of any other teacher; I have studied at the school of Muhammad s as.ندارم کاری دلبری دیگر به ؐ ی آن ِ محمد که هستم کشته I have no affiliation with any other beloved; I have fallen prey to the loving ways of Muhammad s as.ی چشمی بباید مرا آن گوشه ؐ محمد گلستان جز نخواهم I crave but just a single glance; I need nothing but the garden of Muhammad s as.

Page 44

28 مجویید پهلویم به ِ زارم دل ؐ دامان ِ محمد به بستیمش که Search not for my anguished heart in my bosom, For I have surrendered it to the lap of Muhammad s as.من آن خوش مرغ از مرغان قدسم ؐ که دارد جا به بستان ِ محمد I am the merriest among the birds of Paradise, Who have built their nests in the garden of Muhammad s as.تو جان ما منوّر کردی از عشق ؐ ِ محمد جان ای جانم فدایت You have illumined my heart and soul with love; My life is an offering to you, O Muhammad s as.دریغا گر دهم صد جان درین راه ؐ محمد شایان نیز نباشد Were I to sacrifice my life for him a hundred times— Alas! It would still be unworthy of the high station of Muhammad s as.ها بدادند این جوان را چه هیبت ؐ که ناید کس به میدان ِ محمد So awe-inspiring is the station granted to this champion; No one can even dare to compete with Muhammad s as.راه اال ای دشمن نادان و بی محمد برّان تیغ از بترس Beware—O foolish and misguided enemy— Beware of the sharp sword of Muhammad s as ! ره مولی که گم کردند مردم ؐ محمد اعوان و آل در بجو The path to God—which mankind has lost— Search for it in the progeny and helpers of Muhammad s as.

Page 45

Truth has Come—A Prophecy regarding Lekh Ram of Peshawar 29 ؐ محمد شأن از منکر ای اال ؐ ِ محمد نمایان نور از هم Beware—O denier—of the status of Muhammad s as And of the manifest light of Muhammad s as ! نام و نشان است کرامت گرچه بی ؐ ِ محمد غلمان ز بنگر بیا Come and witness them among the devotees of Muhammad s as.Even though miracles are nowhere to be seen, A Prophecy regarding Lekh Ram of Peshawar On 20 February 1886, this humble one published an announce- ment wherein I proposed to Indarman and to Lekh Ram of Peshawar that should they so wish, I could publish some prophe- cies regarding their future destiny.Indarman avoided my proposal and died soon thereafter.Lekh Ram, on the other hand, accepted the proposal with immense audacity and wrote me a letter stating that I had his permission to go ahead and publish any prophecy regarding him.Thus, in answer to my supplications, I received the following ilh a m [revelation] from Allah, the Lord of Glory:

Page 46

30 ٌ جَسَد ٌ لَّہ ٗ خُوَارٌ.لَہ ٗ نَصَب ٌ وَّعَذَاب ٌ ٌ عِـجْل ٌ جَسَد ٌ لَّہ ٗ خُوَارٌ.لَہ ٗ نَصَب ٌ وَّعَذَاب عِـجْل Meaning: This is just a lifeless calf from which a mournful bleating emanates [this refers to Lekh Ram].For him, on account of his blasphemy and foul language, grief and severe chastisement have been ordained which will definitely be meted out to him.Today, Monday, 20 February 1893, when I prayed to be informed about the time of this impending punishment, it was revealed to me that within six years from today—20 February 1893—this per- son would suffer dreadful chastisement by way of punishment for his foul and abusive language; that is to say, by way of punish- ment for those insolences which this person has shown against the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.Therefore, I now publish this prophecy for all Muslims, Christians, Aryas, and people of other faiths.If this person is not visited by some Divine punishment 1 ٭ —which is miraculous in nature, and is distinct from everyday afflictions, and is far beyond ordinary suffering, and is accompanied by Divine awe—within these six years, then let it be known that I have not been commis- sioned by God, and these words are not from Him.And if I prove to be false in my prophecy, I shall be ready to face any punishment 1.٭ Now the Aryas should all gather together and pray that this wrath may be averted from this representative of theirs.[Author]

Page 47

Truth has Come—A Prophecy regarding Lekh Ram of Peshawar 31 and shall be quite willing to be hanged.Notwithstanding this willingness on my part, a man cannot face a greater humiliation than to be proven false in his prophecy.What more can I say? Be it clear that this man is guilty of showing such rank disre- spect to the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, that one shudders at the thought of it.His books are filled with a shocking variety of insult, sacrilege, and abuse.Who among the Muslims can listen to anything from these books with- out his heart being torn to pieces? Besides being insolent and spiteful, he is grossly ignorant.He does not even have a nodding acquaintance with Arabic, nor the potential for writing refined Urdu.This prophecy is not a matter of chance.On the contrary, I prayed specifically for this purpose and received the foregoing answer.This prophecy is a Sign for the Muslims as well.Would but they realize the truth and their hearts soften! I now conclude in the name of the Glorious God in whose name I had begun.ی َ ٍ الْمُصْطَف د َّ ٰ رَسُولِه ِ مُحَم ی َ اَلَم ُ عَل َّ اَلَة ُ وَالس َّ ِِّٰ وَالص ہّٰلل ُ ِ وَالْحَمْد مَاء َّ َرْض ِ وَالس ْأ اَل ُل ِّ مَا فِي ا ک ِ سُل ِ وَخَيْر ِ الْوَرَى ٰ سَيِّدِنَا وَسَيِّد ُّ أَفْضَل ِ الر [All praise belongs to Allah, and peace and blessings be upon His Messenger, Muhammad, the Chosen One, the Best of all the Messengers, and indeed the Best of all creations, our master and the chief of all that is in the heavens and the earth].The humble one, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian, District Gurdaspur (20 February 1893 CE)

Page 48

32 Fourth— The following reply to an objection, recorded on the title page of [the book] Barak a tud-Du‘ a [‘Blessings of Prayer’], along with a prophecy given in the footnote of page 4 of the title page: Example of an Accepted Prayer An i s-i-Hind of Meerut & an Objection to My Prophecy I have received the An i s-i-Hind dated 25 March 1893, which con- tains some criticism of the prophecy I had published with regard to Lekh Ram of Peshawar.I have learnt that some other newspa- pers have also found this word of truth disagreeable.In fact, it quite pleases me to see that this prophecy is gaining publicity and fame at the very hands of my opponents.In response to this criticism, I consider it sufficient for the time being to say that God Almighty has done what He wished and as He wished.None of this is my doing.As regards the objection that such a prophecy shall fulfil no purpose and some doubts will yet remain in this connection, I consider such a presumption to be premature.I freely admit and reiterate that if, as the critics believe, this prophecy results in some ordinary fever or he [Lekh Ram] suffers a little pain or a bout of cholera, after which he fully recovers, it will not

Page 49

Truth has Come—Example of an Accepted Prayer 33 be considered a prophecy, rather it would amount to fraud and deception, for no one is free from such illnesses and we all fall sick at one time or another.In such a situation, I would still deserve the punishment that I have stated, but if this prophecy manifests itself in such a way that the Signs of Divine wrath are clearly and openly witnessed, then let it be known that it is from God Almighty.The fact is that the inherent greatness and awe of a prophecy do not require that the time and day [of its fulfilment] should be fixed, and it is enough to set a time limit within which the pun- ishment will come.When a prophecy actually reveals itself with appalling awe, it automatically draws hearts towards itself, and all the conjecture and criticism that prematurely take root in the hearts are so vanquished that people who possess judicious and sound judgement retract their previous ideas and are ashamed of them.Moreover, I am subject to the laws of nature as well.If I pub- lished this prophecy as a hoax, merely on the basis of presump- tions and with some common ailments in mind, then the person who is the focus of the prophecy can likewise make a prophecy concerning me based on similar presumptions.I am quite willing that instead of six years, which is the limit I have set for him, he may stretch it to ten years in my case.Lekh Ram at present would be no more than 30 years old.He is a well-built young man enjoying excellent health, and I, on the other hand, am more than 50 years old, weak, chronically ill, and suffering from several ailments.Nevertheless, the contest will make amply clear as to which is the word of a mortal and which is the word of God Almighty.

Page 50

34 The critics’ contention that this is no longer an era for such prophecies, is a common expression frequently uttered by people.I, however, believe that this is the age for the acceptance of the immutable and perfect truths and verities, and there has proba- bly never been such an age.It is true that no fraud or deceit can remain hidden in this age, but this is all the more pleasing for the righteous, because only a person who knows how to differentiate between truth and falsehood can truly appreciate the truth and embrace it with joy and eagerness.There is such attraction in the truth that it draws people towards itself.Evidently, people of this era are accepting hundreds of new facts which their forefathers did not accept.If the people of the age are not thirsty for truth, then what is the reason for the beginning of such a wonderful revolution in it? The present age is undoubtedly a friend—not foe—of the truth.To say that this is the age of intellectuals and long gone are the days of the simple-minded, is—in other words—a condemnation of the age: as if this is such an evil period of time which, encoun- tering the truth that is actually the truth, still fails to accept it.But I will never accept that this is factually the case because I see that most of those who are turning to me and are benefiting from me are indeed those very people who are newly educated—some of whom have attained BA and MA degrees—and I also see that this group of newly educated people eagerly accept and embrace truth.And this is not the end of it, but rather, a group of educated Eurasian British people, who are residing in the area of Madras and have recently embraced Islam, have entered into my Jam a ‘at and believe in all truths.

Page 51

Truth has Come—Example of an Accepted Prayer 35 I now believe that I have written down all those things that should suffice for a God-fearing man to be able to understand.Aryas, however, are at liberty to comment on this article as they wish.I am not bothered by whatever they might say, for I know that to praise or condemn the prophecy at this stage is of no consequence.If this prophecy is from God Almighty—and I know full well that it is absolutely from Him—then it will definitely manifest itself with awesome Signs and will cause hearts to tremble.And if it is not from Him, it will result in my humiliation.If, at that time, I indulge in weak and futile interpretations, I will suffer even greater disgrace.That Eternal, Pure, and Holy Being who holds all power in His hand never bestows honour upon a liar.It is an absolutely false allegation that I have any personal enmity against Lekh Ram.I personally do not hold any hostility toward anyone, but this man [Lekh Ram] is the enemy of the truth and has insulted the Perfect and Holy One, who is the fountain of all truth.This is why God Almighty has desired to manifest throughout the world the dignity and honour of the one whom He loves.َ وَالس َّاَلَم ُ عَلٰی مَن ِ اتَّبَع الۡـھُدٰی [And peace be upon whoso follows the guidance].

Page 52

36 Further News concerning Lekh Ram of Peshawar (Mentioned in the footnote to the title page of Barak a tud-Du‘ a [The Blessings of Prayer]) Today, on the morning of 2 April 1893 CE, which is the 14th of the month of Rama da n, 1310 ah, in a state of slight drowsiness, I saw myself sitting in a large house with some friends when a robust and frightful man, who seemed to be in a terrible rage, appeared before me.I looked up and saw that he was a man of an unfamiliar crea- tion and disposition.He seemed not a man but one of the terri- ble and awe-inspiring angels, and his terror seized the hearts.As I looked at him, he asked, ‘Where is Lekh Ram?’ He also named another person and asked for his whereabouts.It was then that I realized that this man had been appointed for the chastisement of both Lekh Ram and the other individ- ual.However, the knowledge escapes me of who the other man is.Indeed, I certainly recall that he was one of those regarding whom I had already published an announcement.This happened on Sunday at four o’clock in the morning.َ ُ ہلِلِ عَلٰی ذٰلِك فَالْـحَمْد َ ُ ہلِلِ عَلٰی ذٰلِك فَالْـحَمْد [So Allah be praised for all this].

Page 53

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 37 Views of Aryas regarding Lekh Ram after his Murder The newspaper Akhb a r-e-‘ A m published on Wednesday 10 March 1897, wrote in reference to me that: A prophecy regarding the death of a Christian Deputy [Commissioner] had been publicised for a year, and there was much talk regarding it in the newspapers.Had the Deputy, God forbid, fallen victim to such an event (that is, the occurrence of murder) which Lekh Ram has had to suffer, then the situation would have been different.Now, everyone can understand what this statement of the Editor means.The only meaning is that if Deputy Atham had been killed, in the opinion of the Editor, the Government would immediately have suspected the one who had made the prophecy, and an inves- tigation would have been carried out, which is not being done in this case.This statement of the Editor likely had some good inten- tion behind it.Still, it is lamentable since it is tainted by the stain of superficial thinking and an understanding opposed to the facts.It also appears from this statement of the Editor that the prophecy related to Atham has not been fulfilled.However, I

Page 54

38 want to remind here briefly that the prophecy was very clearly fulfilled.Mr Atham was an old acquaintance of mine.He had once implored me verbally and through a special note that if there was ever a prophecy regarding him that turned out to be true, he would reform himself to whatever extent.Thus, God revealed this prophecy that he would be cast into Hell within 15 months, but this was contingent on his failure to turn to the truth within that period.Thus, since there was a con- dition in God’s revelation and, overcome by fear, Mr Atham had complied with this condition, it was necessary that he reap its benefit.It is not possible that one fulfils God’s condition and yet avails no benefit from it.Therefore, as per the condition, his death was somewhat delayed.If it is asked what proof there is that he became sincerely inclined towards Islam and was overcome by fear of the Islamic prophecy, the reply is that when God informed me that He had delayed his death because Atham had taken advantage of the con- dition in the prophecy, I invited him (Atham) to publicly swear that he had not covertly become inclined toward Islam, nor was he in awe of Islam, and offered him a reward of 4,000 rupees for doing so.Or, if he was not willing to swear an oath, he should initiate legal proceedings to prove the reasons for his fear, which he had acknowledged.However, he neither swore an oath nor pursued legal action, but admitted that he remained fearful during the period prescribed in the prophecy, claiming that it was not due to the awe of Islam but due to a trained snake and attacks, etc.Since he could not conceal his fear, he made various excuses but presented no evidence, so he was invited to take an oath to prove

Page 55

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 39 his truthfulness.But despite the cash reward of 4,000 rupees, he declined to take an oath, nor did he take legal action to prove his false claims.Ultimately, he ended up in his grave.It was also stipulated in my ilh a m [revelation] that if Atham did not give a truthful testimony or swear an oath, even then he would soon die after persisting thus.Consequently, this is pre- cisely what happened, and Atham died within seven months of the publication of my last announcement.Even more amazing is that news of this entire case is present in the revelations written in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya twelve years before the occurrence of these events.Look up page number 241 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.1 To imagine that such a vivid and unmistakable prophecy has not been fulfilled would be a grave injustice.Was there not a stip- ulation attached to the prophecy about Atham? And if there was, did Atham’s words and deeds not demonstrate the fulfilment of this stipulation? Did Atham not admit to being afraid, eventu- ally passing away without being able to prove that it was due to an attack from a trained snake, etc., rather than the awe of the Islamic prophecy? He would always engage in debates, but after the prophecy, he fell so silent that he passed away in that very state of silence.The prophecy was, therefore, fulfilled in three ways.First, on the basis of its condition, by Atham’s compliance with it and receiving the corresponding benefit due to it.Second , on the basis of the fulfilment of the promise that death will result from concealing the truth.Third , on the basis of the ilh a m in 1.See English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211–212, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 56

40 Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya revealed twelve years before these events.Now consider whether there could ever be a clearer prophecy than this? I cannot silence someone who speaks untruthfully, but the words of the prophecy regarding Atham are so clear that a seeker after truth has no choice but to believe it.And those who reflect upon the revelation in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya about Atham— which was widely disseminated throughout the Islamic world about twelve years before this prophecy—will surely fall into prostration wonderstruck before God, the Knower of the unseen, how He had given news of all these future events and disputes long ago.As most people these days do not believe in that Supreme Being, they are more inclined towards thinking ill of others instead of thinking well.It is absolutely wrong to say that the Government has been slow to investigate the case of Lekh Ram and that in the case of Atham, had he been murdered, it would not have been so slow.I hold the view that it is incumbent on the Government to treat both Hindus and Muslims alike without favouring anyone.This is precisely what this just Government is doing at present.However, I question whether any government can fight with God Almighty.Certainly, it is the obligation of a government to capture a wicked murderer, hang him, and threaten him with the harshest punishment so that others may learn from the example and peace is maintained in the country.If Atham had been mur- dered, then his murderer would have undoubtedly been hanged.Similarly, when the identity of the murderer of Lekh Ram is established, he, too, will be arrested and subjected to hanging.

Page 57

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 41 What is the Government’s wrongdoing or negligence in this mat- ter? Who is the murderer the Government is showing reluctance in apprehending, and with what proof do the Aryas wish to have the Government arrest him? However, the Government cannot interfere with the prophecies of God.The more the Government seeks to investigate this matter, the more it will discover these prophecies to be heavenly, absolutely unadulterated, and pure.This Government is of the People of the Book [i.e.Christians] and does not deny the existence of God, who has knowledge of the unseen and can foretell what is to come as though it has already taken place.Is it impossible for God to specify the period of six years, to inform that it would be the day after Eid, and to convey how the death would take place? If such a thing is impossible for God, then how can it be possible for a man to make such a proph- ecy with all these specifications? Is it possible for man to give such accurate news of events that would occur in the distant future? If it is, then present one such worldly example.This Government should take pride in the fact that during its rule, God is establishing that type of connection with some of His servants, the likes of which are only found in the form of tales and stories written in books.This country has been blessed in that heaven has drawn close to the earth, the like of which is not found in other countries! It is necessary to relate here that I am in receipt of several letters written to me from various parts of Punjab informing me of the incitement of some Aryas and their inappropriate plots.I have kept these safely and shown them to some local Aryas.The contents of a letter I received from a distinguished and wealthy gentleman from Gujranwala are presented here.

Page 58

42 Gatherings were held here over two days to mourn the death of Lekh Ram.Reward money of 1,000 rupees has been agreed for one who leads to the arrest of the mur- derer and a further 200 rupees for one who identifies him.I have also heard from an outside source that a committee has been set up to carry out your assassination.1 ٭ Members of this committee have been nominated from the neigh- bouring cities (such as Lahore, Amritsar, Batala and cen- tral Gujranwala).It has been recommended to collect 20,000 rupees for the purpose of hiring an evil, greedy person who will look for an opportunity to carry out the assassination.2 ٭ Consequently, 2,000 rupees have already been collected.The rest will be collected from other cities and villages.Thereafter, the respected writer of this letter further writes: Although you are under the protection of the Real Protector [Allah], it is nevertheless important to have 1.٭ This same news has been written summarily in the Paisa Akhb a r as well.—Author 2.٭ The meanings of that revelation of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, namely َ ۡك ِّي ی ۡ مُتَوَف ِّ ۡسٰۤی اِن ي ِ ٰع ي َ ۡك ِّي ی ۡ مُتَوَف ِّ ۡسٰۤی اِن ي ِ ٰع ي [O Jesus, I will cause thee to die a natural death ] which was published some seventeen years ago, became very clear at this time.That is to say, this ilh a m was sent to Jesus by way of assurance when the Jews were trying to crucify him.And here, in place of the Jews, it is the Hindus who are trying; and the meaning of the ilh a m is that ‘I will safe- guard you against such despicable and cursed deaths.’ Look how this event has caused the name of ‘ I s a [Jesus] to become applicable to this humble one.—Author

Page 59

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 43 due regard for means of your security.I consider that at times like this, it is important to be aware of mischievous Muslims as well, because they are greedy and malicious.I would not be surprised if they were to outwardly enter into Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance] and dare to do such a deed after being tempted by the Aryas.The respected writer then says: I have also discovered that the masterminds behind this murderous plot consist of some lawyers and high-ranking Government officials from this city and wealthy Aryas and leaders from Lahore.I have related to you all that I have learned.ُ وَهللا ُ اَعْلَم [Only Allah knows].A letter confirming the same was received from Pind Dadan Khan, and several more have arrived from various other places with essentially the same information.All these letters are safely in my possession.The incitement expressed in some Arya news- papers shows that such thoughts are not far-fetched in times of such incitement.Thus, the following few lines have been writ- ten regarding me in the supplement to the newspaper Punjab Sam a ch a r of Lahore.One gentleman, perhaps in his book, Ma u ‘ud Mas i h i , had also made the prophecy that Pundit Lekh Ram will suffer a most painful death within a period of six years on the day of Eid.This prophecy was now close because 1897 was likely the sixth year, and the 5th of March 1897 would have

Page 60

44 been the last Eid of the sixth year.He used to announce by word of mouth and in writing that he would kill the Pundit.Moreover, during this period and on such day, the Pundit will suffer an excruciating death.Does this oppo- nent of the Arya faith and the particular writer of a few books (i.e.my humble self ) have no connection with this conspiracy? The proprietor of this newspaper and similarly some others have drawn the conclusion from this prophecy that this was a plot that was publicized as a prophecy, as is clear from another page of this same newspaper, where he writes: This murder is the result of a well thought out and planned conspiracy involving many people over quite some time.I believe and accept that in the explanation of the prophecy, as I was given to understand by God, it was written many times that it would be manifested most dreadfully.Moreover, Lekh Ram’s death would not be the result of any illness, but God would appoint over him someone from whose eyes blood would be drip- ping.The Punjab Sam a ch a r dated 10 March 1897 has quoted the day of the incident as per the prophecy to be the day of Eid, but this is a mistake on its part.The text of the revelation clearly states: ُ ْد ُ اَقْرَب ي ِ ْد ِ وَالْع ي ِ َـوْم َ الْع ي ُ سَتَعْرِف ُ ْد ُ اَقْرَب ي ِ ْد ِ وَالْع ي ِ َـوْم َ الْع ي ُ سَتَعْرِف Meaning: You will recognize the day of the Sign, which is like eid [joy] and the Eid [Festival] will be very close to the day of this Sign.

Page 61

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 45 God has informed that the day of Eid will be joined to the day of the murder, which is precisely what happened.Eid was celebrated on Friday, and Lekh Ram was murdered on Saturday, the 2nd of Shaww a l 1314 ah.Hence, the sum and substance of this entire prophecy is that a terrifying incident would occur within six years, on a day that would be next to the day of Eid—2 Shaww a l.Now pause and ponder: could it be the work of man that the date was foretold, the day was predicted, the cause of death was foretold, and it was also foretold that this incident would take place in an awe-inspiring manner? All this was fully depicted in [the book] Barak a tud-Du‘ a [‘Blessings of Prayer’].Now reflect, could this be the work of any charlatan to proph- esy six years ago with Signs of such clarity, which are then fulfilled exactly as foretold? The Torah testifies that the prophecy made by a false prophet can never be fulfilled.God stands up against it lest the world is ruined.For instance, during those very days, Lekh Ram had also cunningly made the following announcement about me: ‘You will die within three years.’ Why couldn’t he con- spire with an assassin to make his words come true? And it is outright devilish to think that a disciple of mine could have murdered him.Any sensible person can see that dis- ciples have a delicate relationship with their guide, and their faith [in him] is based on his taqw a [righteousness], purity, and vir- tuous conduct.Those who take someone as their mentor do so because they are convinced that he is a godly man and that his heart is free from deceit and mischief.Thus, if he is such a sin- ful and accursed person that he fabricates a false prophecy about someone’s death, and then when its time is about to expire, he puts

Page 62

46 his hands together humbly begging one of his disciples to save his face and prove his truthfulness by putting a noose around his own neck—I now ask fair-minded people—would anyone retain the relationship of discipleship with such a wicked and accursed man, having found him guilty of such deceitful behaviour and having listened to his diabolic plan? Would he not consider his mentor to be an evil, accursed, depraved, and sinful man? Would he not say to him: ‘O scoundrel! O corrupter of our faith! Was this the real- ity of your prophecies? Is it your intention that the noose should tighten around someone else’s neck while you tell the lie so your prophecy may be fulfilled? Is it your intention that while you lie, someone else should hang for it and thus fulfil your prediction?’ Of all those Prophets and Messengers who have come and gone in the world or shall be appointed or receive revelation in the future, no one could have become—nor shall become—their disciple while considering them to be an imposter and a schemer.A guide and his follower’s relationship is very delicate, so even a minute suspicion can spoil this relationship.I once observed in the Jam a ‘at of my followers that some doubted me because, due to an illness of which they were unaware, I did not keep my right foot raised while in qa‘dah [the sitting posture] during S al a t.Just based on this small matter, two men began talking and fell into doubt that this is opposed to the Sunnah [Practice of the Holy Prophet s as ].At one time, I held a cup of tea with my left hand because the bone in my right hand is broken and thus weak.Just because of this, some started criticising that this is contrary to the Sunnah.And this always happens that some new disciples fall into trial due to their lack of understanding on the most trivial of matters

Page 63

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 47 and begin to be critical of the smallest of household matters.This is similar to the pain inflicted upon Hadrat M u s a [Moses] [by some of his followers].This is so because Islam is such a reli- gion that its followers measure the words and deeds of every man against the standards of taqw a and fearfulness of God.If they find them to be against these standards, they immediately part ways from such a one.Hence, it is worth pondering why people would show loyalty towards such an evil person whose entire operation is drenched in guile and craftiness, who seeks to assign others to murder the innocent to save his own honour and fulfil his prophecy.No man deliberately wants to ruin his faith.If a disciple was to be involved in such a conspiracy, how would the matter remain hidden from all the disciples? Considering that this Jam a ‘at has highly respected members, such as those with BA and mA qualifications, and hold Government offices such as revenue col- lector, deputy collector, extra assistant, and some are successful traders and accomplished scholars, how can it be designated as a Community of liars and rascals? I proclaim aloud that my Jam a ‘at [Community] consists of upright, civilised, righteous people.Is there any impure and accursed ‘disciple’ of mine who claims that I had appointed him to murder Lekh Ram? I consider such a mentor and follower to be worse than dogs, living a rather filthy life—concocting self-made prophecies and then contriving through deception and trickery to fulfil them or to have them fulfilled.Alas, the accusation of conspiracy levelled against me in the Punjab Sam a ch a r dated 10 March is a murderous attack upon the truth.I pose the question to the owner of this newspaper

Page 64

48 that greatly revered Avatars have appeared among you people as well, such as Raja Ram Chandar and Raja Krishan—could you even imagine that they would resort to such a device to safeguard their honour after making a prophecy, going to some follower of theirs and obsequiously supplicating, ‘Please fulfil this prophecy by some effort of yours and safeguard my honour’? Would their followers still esteem them to be good people [after such an act]? Yes, it is conceivable that some scoundrels would join an evil bandit and covertly carry out such deeds, but such wicked acts can in no way be reconciled with this Movement of my followers, which forcefully proclaims my role as the Promised Mahdi and Messiah.In light of this lofty claim, every follower expects to see a model of the highest standard of piety.So how is it possible that I claim to be the ‘ I s a [ Jesus] of the time yet I wish to have false prophecies fulfilled in this way, begging my followers: ‘I made a mistake so please cover up my shortcomings.Go and get your- selves killed and somehow make my prophecy come true’? Can such a wretch be the master of a Holy Jam a ‘at? O enlightened Aryas, where is your pure conscience!? And O wise people among the Aryas, where is your innate discernment? It is my principle to have sympathy for all of humankind.If a per- son sees that fire has broken out in a Hindu neighbour’s house and does not help to put it out, then I tell you truly that he is not of me.If one of my followers sees a Christian being killed and he does not go to help rescue him, I tell you very truly that he is not of us.Islam cannot be held responsible for the rogues of this nation.Some would kill children out of greed for a rupee apiece.Such crimes take place mostly for fulfilment of lewd sensual needs.

Page 65

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 49 And then, especially the members of my Jam a ‘at [Community] who have gathered around me for the sake of learning virtue and forbearance, do not come to me to learn the ways of robbers and ruin their faith.I say it on oath and in truth that I have no enmity with any people.I do, however, desire to reform their beliefs as far as possible.If anyone utters abuse, I refer my plaint to God and not to any other court.Despite all this, it is our obligation to have sym- pathy for the whole of humanity.I do not know how and in what words to satisfy the hearts of the Arya gentlemen that recourse to mischief is not my way.I am distressed by the loss of a human life, but I am also pleased with the fulfilment of a Divine prophecy.Why am I happy? Only for the good of all peoples.I wish they would reflect and understand that to foretell with such a high degree of clarity so many years in advance is not the work of man.The condition of my heart at this moment is indeed very strange.There is both pain and pleasure.Pain because if Lekh Ram had, at least, restrained himself from vilification, I swear in the name of Almighty Allah that I would have supplicated on his behalf and would have hoped that, even if he had been cut to pieces, he would have survived.Nothing is impossible for the God Whom I know.On the other hand, I am happy that the prophecy has been so clearly ful- filled.It has also shed light on the prophecy regarding Atham.I wish people would reflect and understand, and hatred and ran- cour between nations may be removed, because a life of animosity and enmity is so very close to death itself.And if the doubt of a doubter still cannot be removed, and he considers me to be an accomplice in the conspiracy of murder

Page 66

50 [of Lekh Ram] as manifested by the Hindu newspapers, I have a good suggestion for settling the entire affair.Such a person should state the following words on oath in my presence: ‘I know for certain that this man was party to the conspiracy of murder, or the murder was committed under his direction.So, if this is not true, afflict me, O Almighty God, with such terrible punishment as should be most awe-inspiring within one year; but it should not proceed from human hands, nor should it be suspected of having been brought about by human design.’ Thus, if such a person should survive for a whole year from my curse without being afflicted, I am guilty and deserve the punishment given to a murderer.Now, if a stout-hearted Arya wishes to liberate the entire world from doubts, let him adopt this very simple and straightforward method.Perhaps our maulaw i s can also benefit from this method.I have written this with all sin- cerity of heart.But, remember, the person who wishes to try this method must come to Qadian in person, and I will bear all his travel expenses.The statements from both sides will be published.If God does not destroy such a person through a punishment, which contains no traces of human intervention, I shall have been proven to be a liar.And let the whole world stand witness that, in such an event, I shall deserve the same punishment as a murderer.I cannot leave this place and travel to other places; hence, the one wishing to challenge me should come here.However, the one who accepts the challenge should be courageous, young, and strong.After this, it would be grossly shameful for anyone to hold such unholy doubts about me.I have presented a way of settling this issue.May the curse of God be upon me if I was now to go back on this, and may the curse of God be upon him who does not

Page 67

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 51 refrain from making accusations and does not seek truth through this method.O hasty people! I do not hold a grudge against any people as you suspect.I have sympathy for every human being and shall remain engaged in this service so long as strength remains in my body.And in precisely the same way that I am a sympathiser of all peoples, I am grateful to the British Government and wish them well wholeheartedly and have disgust in my heart for mischievous practices.Another point worth remembering is that news about the prophecy that was made regarding Pundit Lekh Ram was reported in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya seventeen years before its occurrence, in the revelation written on page 241 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya: 1 ہّٰللُّٰ َ ا ُو ه ْ ْر ِ عِلْمٍ.قُل ي َ ْن َ وَبَنَات ٍ بِغ ي ِ َ اَلَ النَّصَارٰی.وَخَرَقُوْا لَہ ٗ بَن َـھُوْد ُ و ي ْ ہّٰللُّٰ لن ْ تَرْضٰی عَنْك َ ال ُ ا ہّٰللُّٰ و َا ُر ك َـمْ ي َ ُرُوْن َ و ك َـمْ ي َ َكُن ْ لَّہ ٗ کُفُوًا اَحَدٌ.و ي ْ ُوْلَد ْ وَلَم ي ْ َلِد ْ وَلَم ي ْ َہّٰللُّٰ الصَّمَدُ.لَم َ اَحَدٌ.ا ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.قُل ْ رَّب ِّ اَدْخِلْنِی ْ مُدْخَل ه ُ ْنَ.اَلْفِتْنَۃ ي ِ ْر ُ الْمَاکِر ي َ َ خ ْك ي َـاْتِ ي ْبٌ.ي ِ َا ہّٰللِّٰ قَر َاَلَ اِن َّ نَصْـر ْبٌ.ا ي ِ َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ قَر َاَلَ اِن َّ رَوْح ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ ا ْئَس ْ مِن رَّوْح ي ٌ صِدْق ٍ و َاَلَ تَ َنْصُرُك َ رِجَال ي َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مِن ْ عِنْدِہٖ.َنْصُرُك ي ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ َا ْ تُوْن َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ي ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ْنًا.ي ِ ِ اہّٰللِّٰ.اِنَّـا فَتَحْنَا لَك َ فَتْحًا مُّب َلِمَات ك ْـھِم ْ مِّن َ السَّمَآء ِ.اَلَ مُبَدِّل َ لِ ي َ نُّوْحِی ْ اِل Meaning: The Christian priests and the Muslims possess- ing the characteristics of Jews will not be pleased with you.They have fashioned sons and daughters for God [without any knowledge].Say to them that God is indeed only He, Who is Single, and is Self-Existing and Besought of all.No one is His son, nor is He anyone’s father, and there is none 1.See English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 68

52 like unto Him.These people will devise their plans (this points towards the manifestation of the prophecy regard- ing Atham), and Allah, too, will devise His plan [and Allah is the Best of Planners].1 ٭ And He will give them some respite so that they may revel in their false notions.And then He said: At that time a mischief 2 ٭ would erupt from the Christian 1.In D a fi‘ul-Bal a ’ wa Mi‘y a ru Ahlil-I st if a ’, the Promised Messiah as says about this: ‘The Christian people will make plans to inflict harm, and Allah will also make His plans, and those will be days of tribulations and say: ‘O God, grant me a space in a holy land’ ( See English transla- tion, Defence Against the Plague and a Criterion for the Elect of God, p.37, published in 2015).[Publisher] 2.٭ Footnote: There is mention of three mischiefs in Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya.First, the great mischief of the Christian priests who decep- tively raised a clamour in the entire world that the prophecy concerning Atham was proven to be false, and they got maulaw i s possessing the characteristics of the Jews and those Muslims who follow their ways to join hands with them.See page 241 [ Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya; see also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.210–211].The second mischief which is of the second rank is that of Muhammad Husain Batalavi, concerning which it is writ- ten on page 510[–511] of Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ; see also English trans- lation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.390]: ْنَ.ي ِ ٰذِب ك ْ ْ اَلََظُنُّہ ٗ مِن َ ال َامَان ُ لَعَلِّی ْ اَطَّلِع ُ اِلٰی اِلٰہ ِ مُوْسٰی و َ اِنِّی ه َـا ي ْ ُر ُ بِك َ الَّذِی ْ کَفَرَ.اَوْقِد ْ لِی ك َـمْ ي ْ وَاِذ ْنَ.ي ِ ٰذِب ك ْ ْ اَلََظُنُّہ ٗ مِن َ ال َامَان ُ لَعَلِّی ْ اَطَّلِع ُ اِلٰی اِلٰہ ِ مُوْسٰی و َ اِنِّی ه َـا ي ْ ُر ُ بِك َ الَّذِی ْ کَفَرَ.اَوْقِد ْ لِی ك َـمْ ي ْ وَاِذ ٰھُنَا ه ُ َ اہّٰللِّٰ.اَلْفِتْنَۃ َّ خَآئِفًا.وَمَا اَصَابَك َ فَـمِن اَل ِ ْـھَا ا ي ِ َّدْخُل َ ف ي ْ َدَا اَبِی ْ لَھَب ٍ وَّتَب َّ مَاکَان َ لَہ ٗ اَن ي ْ تَبَّت ٰھُنَا ه ُ َ اہّٰللِّٰ.اَلْفِتْنَۃ َّ خَآئِفًا.وَمَا اَصَابَك َ فَـمِن اَل ِ ْـھَا ا ي ِ َّدْخُل َ ف ي ْ َدَا اَبِی ْ لَھَب ٍ وَّتَب َّ مَاکَان َ لَہ ٗ اَن ي ْ ً تَبَّت َْکْرَم ِ عَطَآء اَل ْز ِ ا ي ِ َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الْعَز ن ِّ ُحِب َّ حُبًّا جَـمًّا.حُبًّا م ي َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ لِ َاَلَ اِنَّـھَا فِتْنَۃ ٌ مِّن ً فَاصْبِرْکَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ا َْکْرَم ِ عَطَآء اَل ْز ِ ا ي ِ َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الْعَز ن ِّ ُحِب َّ حُبًّا جَـمًّا.حُبًّا م ي َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ لِ َاَلَ اِنَّـھَا فِتْنَۃ ٌ مِّن فَاصْبِرْکَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ا ْر َ مَـجْذُوْذٍ.ي غَ ْر َ مَـجْذُوْذٍ.ي غَ

Page 69

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 53 Meaning: Call to mind the time in the future when one who has rejected you will devise a plan against you and will say to his com- panion H a m a n, ‘[O H a m a n], set ablaze a fire of mischief for me, so that I might find out about the God of M u s a [Moses] because I consider him to be a liar.’ Both hands of Ab u Lahab [the Father of Flames] perished and so did he perish himself.It did not be- hove him to enter into this affair accusing me of falsehood and of being a disbeliever except in fear and that if he did not com- prehend something, he should have asked about them.And as for that which afflicts you, it is from God alone.A trial will arise here, then be steadfast as Prophets of high resolve were stead- fast.Hearken! This tribulation is from God Almighty so that He might love you exceedingly—the love of God, the Mighty and the Most Noble.This is a bounty which shall never be withdrawn.It was at this time that I came to understand that in the ilh a m, by ‘H a m a n’ is meant Na zi r H usain Mu h addith of Delhi because it was to him, first of all, that Muhammad H usain took his plea.And he said to him: ُ َامَان ه َا ي ْ اَوْقِد ْ لِی ُ َامَان ه َا ي ْ اَوْقِد ْ لِی ; the meaning of which is that lay the foundation of accusing me of disbelief so that others may follow therefrom.From this it is proven that the end of Na zi r H usain is ruined if he does not offer taubah [repentance] before dying.And it is possible that by ‘Abu Lahab’ [the Father of Flames] is also meant Na zi r H usain.It is possi- ble that Muhammad H usain’s end might be in accord with the verse: ُتْنَمٰا ٗهَّنَا ۤاَل َهٰلِا اَّلِا ْۤيِذَّلا ْتَنَمٰا ٖهِب اْۤوُنَب َلْيِءٓاَرْسِا ُتْنَمٰا ٗهَّنَا ۤاَل َهٰلِا اَّلِا ْۤيِذَّلا ْتَنَمٰا ٖهِب اْۤوُنَب َلْيِءٓاَرْسِا [‘I believe that there is no God but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe] ( S u rah Y u nus, 10:91), because some of my dreams support this interpretation.Thus, by the grace of God, it would not be surprising at all that after seeing the continuous support of God, he may offer taubah in the end, and H a m a n may come to destruction.The third mischief, which is of the third rank, is the mis- chief of the death of Lekh Ram.This refers to the ill thinking of the Aryas and their secret attempts to cause harm—as mention is found also in the Paisa Akhb a r of their intentions to assassinate [me].And there is this ilh a m on page 557 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya [ See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.435, published in 2016] concerning this mischief and the Sign

Page 70

54 priests and the Muslims possessing the characteristics of Jews.Then be steadfast as the Prophets of high resolve were steadfast.Beg Allah for the manifestation of your truthfulness.1 associated with it: ں اگ اور اینپ دقرت امنیئ ےس ھجت وک ااھٹؤں ؤ اینپ اکمچر دالھک ی ںیم ں اگ اور اینپ دقرت امنیئ ےس ھجت وک ااھٹؤں ؤ اینپ اکمچر دالھک ی ںیم ا اور ڑبے ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل وک ی ا ےن اُس ن ا رپ د� ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن اگ.د� ا اور ڑبے ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل وک ی ا ےن اُس ن ا رپ د� ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن اگ.د� زور آور ولمحں ےس ایكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.زور آور ولمحں ےس ایكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ..[I shall demonstrate My light and shall raise you with a demonstration of My power.A Warner came unto the world, but the world accepted him not; yet God shall accept him and demonstrate his truthful- ness with mighty assaults.] ِ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِرْکَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.فَلَمَّا تَـجَلّٰی رَبُّہ ٗ لِلْجَبَل ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ ِ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِرْکَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.فَلَمَّا تَـجَلّٰی رَبُّہ ٗ لِلْجَبَل ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ جَعَلَہ ٗ دَکًّا جَعَلَہ ٗ دَکًّا ; meaning, there would be a trial here, then be steadfast and when the Lord will manifest Himself on the mountain of difficulties, He will crush them into pieces.These are revelations of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, but just now, at the time of writing this, I have received an ilh a m, as follows:.*.سَالمَت بَر تو ای مَرد ِ سَالمَت سَالمَت بَر تو ای مَرد ِ سَالمَت [Security for you, O man of security].[Author] * [This revelation was vouchsafed to the Promised Messiah as when, after the death of Lekh Ram, he was receiving repeated threats of murder by the Aryas.(Mirza Bashir Ahmad)] 1.‘Make my entry a righteous entry’ is the literal translation of the Arabic words but since the Promised Messiah as has given the explanatory trans- lation, it has been translated accordingly in the text because the recip- ient of the revelation can explain the exact meaning of the revelations vouchsafed to him by Allah the Almighty.[Munawar Ahmed Saeed]

Page 71

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 55 Meaning, pray for the removal of whatever deception was spread amongst the people by the Christian priests and the Muslims pos- sessing the characteristics of the Jews in an attempt to conceal the prophecy.And then He said: Despair not of the mercy of Allah, since the mercy of Allah shall quickly descend following these days of trial.The help of Allah will come to you by every distant track.People will come to you from far-off places.Allah will help you from Himself to manifest the Signs.Meaning that He will manifest Signs directly.And also: Such people will help you whose hearts We shall inspire Ourself from the heavens.Meaning that God will also manifest some Signs indirectly.The understanding of this is that some prophecies will be manifested directly, while for the manifestation of others, the means would be such men whose hearts would be inspired by God.No one can avert the words of Allah and there is none who can hinder their fulfilment.We will bestow upon you a manifest victory after the machinations of the Christian priests.In these revelations God Almighty has stated very clearly that first the Christian priests and the Muslims with [wayward] Jewish traits will try through deception, to conceal the reality of

Page 72

56 the prophecy so that my truthfulness remains hidden and does not become apparent.Then, after this, it will happen that God will decide to manifest my truthfulness so that the veracity of my prophecies becomes apparent.Then He will manifest two kinds of Signs.One of which will not involve human actions as was the case when it was foretold prior to the Conference of World Religions that my paper would be considered the most superior and there would be no element of human interference in the fulfilment of this prophecy.Thus, this is exactly what happened; opposing efforts were made and everyone desired their paper to be considered the best.Eventually, however, in accordance with the prophecy, my paper was declared to have prevailed.Second, there was the promise in these revelations in Bar a h i n- e-Ahmadiyya , that He would manifest those Signs which would involve the actions of human beings.So, the prophecy related to Lekh Ram occurred in accord with this because this Sign was manifested by means of someone who killed Lekh Ram.It is apparent that for this prophecy God roused the heart of someone to want to murder him and created every opportunity for him to be able to complete his task.1 ٭ Before mentioning the manifest victory, God Almighty made use of two sentences regarding the manifestation of the prophecy.1.٭ It is written in Paisa Akhb a r and Saf i r Government that Lekh Ram had an illicit relationship with a woman; that is, he was killed by some heir of this woman.What an ignoble death this is! And if this be called martyrdom then it ought to be said that he had been martyred by the sharp dagger of some woman’s glance and in the end that very dagger came down upon him in a wrathful manner.If this is verily the cause of the murder, then it is excellent proof of the ‘holy’ life of Lekh Ram! —Author.

Page 73

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 57 The first: َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مِن ْ عِنْدِہٖ.َنْصُرُك ي َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مِن ْ عِنْدِہٖ.َنْصُرُك ي [Allah will help you from Himself.] And the second: ْـھِم ْ مِّن َ السَّمَآءِ.ي َ َنْصُرُك َ رِجَال ٌ نُّوْحِی ْ اِل ي [Such people will help you whom We shall inspire from Ourself from the heavens.] The reason for this demarcation was that God Almighty desired to humiliate the Christian priests by saying that if they wanted to conceal one of His Signs, what harm could that cause, for He would, in its place, manifest two Signs.One that would be man- ifested directly by Him and carried out by His Hand and the sec- ond, by the hands of those in whose hearts He would plant the desire for them to do so.Then would the manifest victory occur.Now, look at this with fairness and reflect upon it with hon- esty: can the manifestation of both these Signs—that is, the Sign related to the Conference of World Religions and the Sign related to the death of Lekh Ram predicted seventeen years ago in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya —possibly be within a man’s capability? It is also apparent that the announcements of revelation that were published before the Conference of World Religions, clearly stated that God had informed me that my paper would be declared supreme over all other papers.Accordingly, it happened exactly so.See the newspapers: Civil and Military Gazette , The Observer , Makhbar Deccan , Paisa Akhb a r, Sir a jul-Akhb a r, Mash i r-e-Hind, Waz i r-e-Hind Sialkot, and Sa diqul-Akhb a r Bahawalpur.

Page 74

58 This, therefore, was Allah’s own doing that in spite of every heart unwilling to do so, everyone was forced to accept that my paper was the best.But in the case of the second Sign, He planted a desire to kill in the murderer’s heart and thus by manifesting both Signs—one of which was fulfilled directly by Himself and the other indirectly through other means—He demonstrated His Signs to His creation and thereby in one instant completely destroyed the machination of the Christian priests, the Muslim clerics, and the Hindus.It was not possible for them to refrain from their mischief had God not manifested such transparently clear Signs.It is exactly to this that God directs our attention on page 506 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, 1 and states: ُ ِّنَۃ ي َـھُم ُ الْبَ ي ْن َ حَتّٰی تَـأْتِ ي ِّ ك َ ْن َ مُنْف ي ِتَاب ِ و َ الْمُشْـرِکِ ك ْ ْل ِ ال ه ْن َ کَفَرُوْا مِن ْ اَ ي ِ ُن ِ الَّذ ك َ ي ْ لَم ُ ِّنَۃ ي َـھُم ُ الْبَ ي ْن َ حَتّٰی تَـأْتِ ي ِّ ك َ ْن َ مُنْف ي ِتَاب ِ و َ الْمُشْـرِکِ ك ْ ْل ِ ال ه ْن َ کَفَرُوْا مِن ْ اَ ي ِ ُن ِ الَّذ ك َ ي ْ لَم ْـمًا.ي ُم ْ عَـظِـ ه ْدُ ي وَکَان َ کَ ْـمًا.ي ُم ْ عَـظِـ ه ْدُ ي وَکَان َ کَ Meaning: It was not possible that the Christians, the Muslim opponents, and the Hindus would desist from their denials until clear proof was shown to them.And Their stratagem was mighty.Then after this, on that very page, it is stated: ادنھ�ی� ر ڑپاجات.ی ی ا ںیم ن ات وت د� رك ا ہن ی ارگ دخا ا� ‘Had God not acted thus, iniquity would have overtaken the world.’ 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.384–385, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 75

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 59 This alludes to the fact that the Christian priests had created doubts in the minds of people by concealing [facts related to] Atham’s prophecy.Thus, if the prophecy regarding Lekh Ram— whose insolent attitude had proven that he was not one to turn towards truth—had similarly remained concealed, the truth would have been rendered entirely worthless.The whims of the naïve would be utterly polluted, and the ignorant would well nigh become atheists.Consequently, the Master of the heavens and the earths willed that Lekh Ram be the ransom for the manifestation of truth and serve by way of sacrifice to establish the truthfulness of the true religion.So what God willed is precisely what happened.Sympathy for a man who is killed occupies its place, but God showing this magnificent Sign after the Sign of the Conference of World Religions is a means of lifting many hearts out of the darkness.It is incumbent upon every soul to prostrate before that Being Who, by taking one man’s life, laid the foundation for bringing thousands of the dead back to life.Then, it is again to this very prophecy that the revelation recorded on page 522 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya 1 points: بخرام که وقت تو نزدیک رسید و پای محمدیان برمنار بلند تر بخرام که وقت تو نزدیک رسید و پای محمدیان برمنار بلند تر ب ی وں اک رسدار.رب ّ االوفاج اِس رطف ن ٰی � مصطف اپک دمحم ب ی وں اک رسدار.رب ّ االوفاج اِس رطف ن ٰی � مصطف اپک دمحم..محکم افتاد محکم افتاد دخا یک اتکب اور ریمی رے ن ی ن رش� آ ےہ ہک رق ی ا ِس اشنن اک ّدماع � ے اگ.رك وتہج ے اگ.رك وتہج ی.�ںیہ ی ںیت وُمُوہہن یک اب� 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.401–402, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 76

60 [Now come forward and go forth, as your time is near.The time is now coming that the people of Muhammad will be lifted from the pit and their steps will be planted firmly on a strong tower.] The Holy Muhammad, the Chosen one, Chief of the Prophets.The Lord of hosts will turn His attention towards this.The purpose of this Sign is that the Holy Quran is the Book of God and is the words of My mouth.1 ٭ Hence, the magnificent Sign that is promised in this ilh a m is indeed this very one by which, in accord with this ilh a m, the message of Islam was proclaimed, and it is this very ilh a m that is mentioned on page 557 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 2 ٭ the first sen- tence of which is: ں اگ ؤ اینپ اکمچر دالھک ی ںیم ں اگ ؤ اینپ اکمچر دالھک ی ںیم I shall demonstrate My light.That is, He will manifest a majestic Sign.Similarly, a vision was mentioned in [my book] Surma 1.Publisher’s Note: The Promised Messiah as was asked who is the subject indicated by the word ریمی رے [My] in the revelation: رقآن دخا اک الکم ےہ اور ریمی رے ی ںیت یک اب� ہنُمُن [The Holy Quran is the Book of God and is the word of My mouth] i.e.whose mouth is referred to? He said: It means the words of Allah’s mouth.Allah the Almighty has said: ‘The words of My mouth.’ There are instances in the Holy Quran where different pronouns are used for the same subjects.( Badr, vol.6, no.28, 11 July 1907, p.6) 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.435, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 77

Truth has Come—Views of Aryas 61 Chashma A ryah, 1 which was published eleven years ago, the gist of which is that God showed a Sign of blood.That blood fell upon a garment which is still present.What was this blood? It was the very blood of Lekh Ram.Prostrate before God, for He is Supreme over all and Independent!!! Some Arya newspapers expressed amazement that the proph- ecy about Lekh Ram predicted its interval of time, the day, and the means of death—how could these statements be possible unless it was all based on a well-planned conspiracy? Hence, the supplement to Sam a ch a r of Lahore dated 10 March 1897 and the supplement to An i s-i-Hind of Meerut of 10 March 1897 have spouted much venom regarding this.The editor of An i s-i-Hind also writes the following on page 13 of his paper: We were shocked right at the time when Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian had made the prophecy regarding his [Lekh Ram’s] death; otherwise, what knowledge of the unseen could this person have? Now, let it be clear that all these gentlemen are themselves demand- ing an inquiry into the question whether God had bestowed this man [i.e.myself ] knowledge of the unseen.And is something like this even possible with God? Hence, by way of illustration, I will now set forth some other prophecies so that the eyes of the Aryas may open by seeing them, and these are as follows: 1.See Surma Chashma A ryah, R uha n i Khaz a’ in, vol.2, p.180, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 78

62 First [prophecy] The prophecy about the death of Ahmad Beig of Hoshiarpur.In relation to him it was written that he would die within a period of three years and would certainly suffer even more misfortunes before his death.Consequently, he suffered the tragedy of his son’s death after the announcement [of this prophecy], and then the sudden death of his dear sister transpired right before his eyes.Thereafter, he himself died in Hoshiarpur 1 ٭ within the period of three years.Now tell me, with whom did I conspire regarding his death? With typhoid fever?! 1.٭ There were two parts to this prophecy.One had to do with Ahmad Baig and the other related to his son-in-law.And some revelations re- lating to the prophecy which had been published earlier contained the condition that in case of taubah and fear, the death would be delayed.However, it is sad that Ahmad Baig was not fortunate enough to de- rive benefit from this condition because at that time he and all his rela- tives unfortunately considered this prophecy to be a human connivance and a deception, and started to ridicule it and make fun of it.And they would always ridicule and laugh till the time of the prophecy arrived and Ahmad Baig passed away from this world in a matter of a day or two upon experiencing an attack of typhoid fever.Only then did their eyes open and they became worried for the son-in-law as well.Their wom- en became gripped with fear [of God], offering taubah and S al a t and fasting, and the state of fear left them trembling.Thus, at a time of such intensity of fear, it was essential that God would act in accord with His condition.Hence, those people are most foolish, false, and unjust who say that the prophecy has not been fulfilled in respect of the son-in-law whereas it has manifestly been fulfilled in accord with the present con- dition and the other aspect is awaited.—Author

Page 79

Second [Prophecy] 63 Second [Prophecy] This prophecy was related to the difficulties faced by Sheikh Mehr Ali, a nobleman of Hoshiarpur, who was wrongfully accused of murder.The said Sheikh is currently alive in Hoshiarpur.Ask him whether—having received information from my God —I had given him any information or not regarding his case before any indication of this case had been manifested.Third [Prophecy] This prophecy was made regarding Judge Sard a r Muhammad H ay a t Khan when he was suspended due to an accusation of wrongdoing.It should be ascertained whether any such prophecy related to the restitution of the aforementioned was made ahead of time or has been manufactured now.I recall that this prophecy is also mentioned in Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ].Fourth [Prophecy] Upon receiving ilh a m from God Almighty regarding Syed Ahmad Khan KCSI., an announcement was published on 1 February 1886 that he was about to encounter some severe grief.Now, Syed Ahmad Khan should be questioned whether he has experienced such extraordinary grief after that prophecy, which should not

Page 80

64 be any ordinary difficulty or concern, but such as would turn life upside down.Fifth [Prophecy] This prophecy concerned the birth of my son Mahmud and that he would now be born and be named Mahmud.And for the announcement of this prophecy, green paper was used, and this [ Sabz Ishtih a r — The Green Announcement ] was distrib- uted in the thousands and is still available.Accordingly, that son was born within the term of the prophecy and is now in his ninth year.1 ٭ 1.٭ Some ignorant people present the doubt, purely due to their lack of knowledge, that when the announcement was made of the first boy, why was a girl born? They know, however, that they are being utterly dishonest in making this criticism.If they are being honest, however, then they should show where in the first announcement it was written that in the very first pregnancy a boy would be born right away.And if no time limit had been set in the announcement, then did God not have the right to fulfil His promise at whatever time He desired? Yes, indeed, there was a promise in clear words in Sabz Ishtih a r [ The Green Announcement ] that a boy would be born without delay–so Mahmud was born.How magnificent is this prophecy! If you have the fear of God, then ponder over it with a pure heart!—Author

Page 81

Sixth [Prophecy] 65 Sixth [Prophecy] This prophecy was regarding Sharif, who is my third son, and it was well publicised ahead of time in the magazine N u rul- H aq.Thus, in accord with it, a son was born who, by the grace of God, is now about to complete his second year in a few more days.Seventh [Prophecy] This prophecy was regarding Dileep Singh and was published in an announcement of 1886 and stated that he would fail in his intention of visiting Punjab.Hundreds of Hindus and Muslims were told of this prophecy in public meetings.Eighth [Prophecy] This prophecy was regarding the outcome of the Conference of World Religions that my paper would prevail [over all others].And these printed announcements were distributed amongst thousands of Hindus and Muslims in Lahore and other places ahead of time.Now ask the Civil & Military [ Gazette ], question The Observer, and just read with some care— Mash i r-e-Hind , Waz i r-e-Hind , Paisa Akhb a r, Sa diqul-Akhb a r, Sir a jul-Akhb a r, and Makhbar Deccan —so that you may come to learn how pow- erfully the revelation of Allah manifested its truth.

Page 82

66 Ninth [Prophecy] This prophecy was regarding a criminal case involving a Hindu from Qadian named Bishambar Das.Bishambar Das had been imprisoned for a year, and his brother Sharampat, an active Arya, had requested that I pray for him and had also enquired what the result of the case would be.I made my supplication and saw in a vision that I had gone to the office where the record of the case was kept and, opening the file, I had crossed out the words ‘one year’ and had written in their place the words ‘six months’.Then it was conveyed to me in a Divine revelation that the case would be remitted by the Chief Court to the lower court and [the sentence of Bishambar Das] would be reduced from one year to six months, but that he would not be acquitted.I communicated the entire vision very clearly to Sharampat, the Arya, who is still alive.When everything happened as I had foretold, he wrote to me: ‘You are a righteous servant of God, and that is why He has revealed these hidden matters to you.’ Then I published this entire ilh a m and the vision in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.Note— The way in which Pundit Lekh Ram died conveys a lesson to the Arya gentlemen and it is that they should not try in the future to convert anyone who has recently become a Muslim back to Hinduism.If anyone enters into Islam, let him do it.You saw in the end what outcome was due to this man who had converted back to Hinduism.

Page 83

Ninth [Prophecy] 67 And, secondly, it is also learnt from this event that they should give up the desire that another Lekh Ram—that is to say, another such foul-mouthed person—should be sought.But if what is written in the Paisa Akhb a r and Saf i r is in actuality true—that is to say, that the cause of his being murdered is immoral conduct and this murder was carried out by some indignant father of a girl or her husband as, according to the statement of Paisa Akhb a r, is the popular opinion—then, in the future, they should search for a preacher who is virtuous! The strange thing is that in the situation that, according to the statement of Paisa Akhb a r, the most popular account is indeed this that the crime of murder was for the illicit relationship, then why is attention not paid to the investigation of this, and why are the statements of such Hindus not recorded from whose mouths these statements have emanated? And how ironic for it to be the very case in the saying, ‘The entire town is searching for the boy, but he’s standing right next to you’! —Author Note— Some gentlemen from among the Christians object that the prophecy regarding Lekh Ram has been fulfilled, but the Hindus do not look upon him with con- tempt after his death.For such an objection to be uttered by the mouth of a Christian is very sad indeed.Let the fair- minded consider that while the fulfilment of the prophecy was said to be a criterion of the truth of Islam and God had

Page 84

68 given the Muslims a decree over the Hindus by causing the death of Lekh Ram, then in this situation is not the hon- our of not only Lekh Ram but that of this entire religious sect reduced? And so far as the dishonouring of the corpse is concerned, is it anything honourable being ripped open by the hands of a doctor? And so far as the honour of his day to day conduct is concerned its condition is such that Paisa Akhb a r of 13 March 1897 CE writes, ‘The most pop- ular report regarding the killing of this person is that he maintained an illicit relationship with some woman and this is indeed what is most commonly said and believed.’ Let this suffice.Thus, what greater example can there be of humiliation that he lost his life and that the majority of the townspeople consider immorality to have been its cause.—Author Note— One Sign for the wise is that while Sheikh Najfi had promised to show a Sign in just forty minutes and I in forty days from 1 February 1897 CE—see the note in the announcement dated 1 February 1897, page 3, the wording of which is this: اگر نشانی از ما درین مدت یعنی چهل روز به ظهور آمد و بر دلیل همین نیامد ظهور به چیزی نجفی شیخ از یعنی ایشان از شان خواهد بود صدق ما و کذب [If during this period, that is to say, within forty days, some Sign is manifested by me and no Sign is shown by him, then this will indeed be evidence of my being true and him being false.] Thus, the Sign of the death of Pundit Lekh Ram was manifested 35 days from 1 February 1897.Now, Najfi Sahib should certainly inform

Page 85

Ninth [Prophecy] 69 us how many minutes have gone by as of 1 February 1897.How sad that Najfi also failed to show the spectacle of fall- ing from some minaret.است شیخی و گزاف و الف همین گر است نجفی صد از بهتر نجدی شیخ [If this indeed is boasting and speaking nonsense, Then Sheikh Najdi (Satan) is better than a hundred Sheikh Najfis.] This person, Sharampat, is a highly prejudiced Arya who, I believe, does not even care about God in supporting the Arya faith.Nevertheless, God made him a witness for me.If I have spoken even an iota of falsehood in this account, he should publish an announcement stating the following under oath: ‘I swear by Parmeshwar that what this person is saying is entirely false, and if it is not false, then may a severe punishment descend upon me within one year.’ 1 ٭ Thus, if that extraordinary punishment does not descend upon him, whereby everyone testifies that it was a punishment from God, you may kill me in any manner you wish.The condi- tion I have laid down for this is that the punishment must not be through human means but should be directly from the heavens.1.٭ There is not an iota of exaggeration in what has been narrated about Arya Sharampat.I swear in the name of God Almighty that it is entirely true and correct.Thus, whoever accuses me of exaggeration and embel- lishment commits an injustice, and the remedy for it is indeed what I have written.—Author

Page 86

70 It is indeed possible that, mindful of his nation, this person could casually deny this, or he could even publish an announce- ment without taking the above oath, for I have not witnessed the fear of God among these people.However, it is not possible that he would take the oath even under the threat of other Aryas killing him.But if he were to take the oath, God’s honour will manifest an extremely dreadful Sign—a Sign that would settle the affair for all the world to see, yet the earth would be filled with heavenly light.Tenth Sign This [Sign] is that God informed me of Pundit Dayanand’s death three or four months prior to its occurrence, and I conveyed this news to the aforementioned Arya and many other people.Hence, following this revelation, the news of the death of the Pundit was received within the mentioned period.This prophecy is also recorded in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.1 If that Arya denies it, then my answer is the same as I have given before.Eleventh [Prophecy] This prophecy is that God Almighty informed me through ilh a m that I have been granted a miraculous eloquence and fluency in 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Footnote Number Eleven, p.262–264, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 87

Eleventh [Prophecy] 71 the Arabic language and no one would be able to compete with it.There is an indication to this prophecy on page 239 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya 1 where God Almighty states: ْ ُم اِن ْ کُنْتُم ك َانَ ه ْ َاتُوْا بُر ه ْ ْہ ِ قَوْم ٌ اٰخَرُوْنَ.قُل ي َّ قَوْل ُ الْبَشَـر ِ و َ اَعَانَہ ٗ عَلَ اَل ِ ٰذَا ا ه ْ اِن ْ ُم اِن ْ کُنْتُم ك َانَ ه ْ َاتُوْا بُر ه ْ ْہ ِ قَوْم ٌ اٰخَرُوْنَ.قُل ي َّ قَوْل ُ الْبَشَـر ِ و َ اَعَانَہ ٗ عَلَ اَل ِ ٰذَا ا ه ْ اِن َۃ ً لِلْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ.ي ُوْن َ اٰ ك َ ي ِْك َ ل ي ُتِم ُّ نِعْمَتَہ ٗ عَلَ ي َ ك ِّ ٰذَا مِن ْ رَّحْـمَۃ ِ رَب ه ْنَ.ي ِ صَادِق َۃ ً لِلْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ.ي ُوْن َ اٰ ك َ ي ِْك َ ل ي ُتِم ُّ نِعْمَتَہ ٗ عَلَ ي َ ك ِّ ٰذَا مِن ْ رَّحْـمَۃ ِ رَب ه ْنَ.ي ِ صَادِق Meaning: The opponents will say that these are the words of a man and other people have helped him.Say, ‘Put forward your reasons if you are truthful’—that is, come out for a competition.‘This [status] has been granted as a mercy from God so that He may perfect His bounty unto you and so that it might be a Sign for the believers’—that is, this will be a Sign of your truthfulness.Accordingly, it transpired exactly so.2 ٭ During this period, this humble one wrote many exception- ally superb books in the Arabic tongue which were aesthetically expressive, eloquent, and fluent.I urged the opponents to com- pete and went so far as to offer a prize of 5,000 rupees if they could produce something equivalent, but they were not able to write anything comparable to those books.So, had this not been the act of God Almighty, several hun- dred books would have been written in competition, especially 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.209–210, published in 2018.[Publisher] 2.٭ This prophecy is supported by that revelation of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya where it is written َ ْك ي َـا ٓ اَحْـمَد ُ فَاضَت ِ الرَّحْـمَۃ ُ عَلٰی شَفَتَ ي َ ْك ي َـا ٓ اَحْـمَد ُ فَاضَت ِ الرَّحْـمَۃ ُ عَلٰی شَفَتَ ي , meaning: ‘O Ahmad! Mercy has been caused to flow forth from your lips’—that is to say, elo- quence and fluency.—Author

Page 88

72 in the situation when I had made my truthfulness or falsehood dependent upon them.Furthermore, it had been clearly stated that if they were able to break this Sign by presenting any compa- rable compilation, then my claim would be false.But these people were totally unable to compete at all.Similarly, those Christian priests—who designate the most insig- nificant, ignorant apostate a maulaw i —were so helpless before this contest and competition that they never even looked in its direction.The excellence of this prophecy is that it was set down in writing sixteen or seventeen years prior to these Arabic books coming into existence.Is it possible for a man to do this?!! Twelfth [Prophecy] This prophecy is written on pages 238 and 239 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya 1 and relates to knowledge of the Holy Quran.The essence of this prophecy is that Allah the Exalted states that, ‘You have been bestowed the knowledge of the Holy Quran—such knowledge which will annihilate falsehood.’ Furthermore, in the same prophecy, He states that two human beings have been blessed very highly indeed: One is that Teacher whose name is Muhammad, the Chosen One, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and the other is this pupil, meaning the writer of this book.This also points towards the verse of the Holy Quran where Allah, the Lord of Glory, states: 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.209, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 89

Twelfth [Prophecy] 73 1 َو َنْيِرَخٰا ْمُهْنِم اَّمَل اْوُقَحْلَي ْمِهِب َو َنْيِرَخٰا ْمُهْنِم اَّمَل اْوُقَحْلَي ْمِهِب Meaning that there are also other disciples of this Prophet who have not yet appeared but will appear in the Latter Days.This verse was indeed an indication to this humble one because, as has just been mentioned in the ilh a m, this humble one is from among the spiritual disciples of the Holy Prophet, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.The book Kar a m a tu s-Sa diq i n was written in support of the truth of this prophecy that points to the knowledge of the Holy Quran, but no opponent has dared to look in its direction.And I swear by that God who holds my life in His hand that I have been granted superiority over every other soul in fathoming the verities and insights of the Holy Quran.Should any oppos- ing maulaw i come forward to compete with me in the exegesis of the Quran as I have repeatedly challenged them, then God will humiliate and disgrace him.Thus, the understanding of the Quran that has been conferred upon me is a Sign of Allah, the Lord of Glory.I entertain the hope by Allah’s grace that soon the world will see that I am true in this statement.The maulaw i s say that only those meanings of the Holy Quran extracted from authentic a ha d i th can be deemed correct, and to say anything beyond that is a sin, let alone that it should be considered an excellence.These are absolutely false ideas.It is my claim that the Quran has come to bring about perfect reforma- tion and the most complete and absolute purification, and it itself makes the claim that it holds all perfect verities, as it says: 1.And among others from among them who have not yet joined them ( S u rah al-Jumu’ah, 62:4).[Publishers]

Page 90

74 1 اَهْيِف ٌبُتُك ٌةَمِّيَق So given this situation, it is incumbent that as far as the reach of [human] knowledge and understanding of the Divine can go, the domain of Quranic teaching will have reached there as well; and I am not alone in affirming this fact, but the Quran itself ascribes this description to itself and calls itself ْ ْمَل ُ الْكُتُب ک َ أ —[‘the Most Perfect of all Books’].It is evident, therefore, that had there been any remaining stage with respect to the understanding of the Divine that had not been mentioned in the Holy Quran, then the Holy Quran would not have had the right to proclaim itself ُ ْمَل ک َ ْ أ الْكُتُب —[the Most Perfect of all Books].We cannot grant a ha d i th any status greater than that they in some places present in greater detail the things summarized in the Quran.Most ignorant and unworthy are those people who do not describe the Holy Quran in the way that its description is present within the Holy Quran; rather, they are trying to bring it to an ordinary and lower rank.So, in short, this is also a prophecy that was bestowed upon me from the Divine Court and which no opponent could com- pete with, and thus God humiliated all my opponents.The miraculous insights of the Holy Quran, which are lim- itless, are evidenced in this way as well that while its apparent and ordinary meanings are known to every believer and sinner, Muslim and k a fir [disbeliever]–and there is no reason why they should not be known–so then what superiority do the Prophets 1.Therein are lasting commandments ( S u rah al-Bayyinah , 98:4).[Publishers]

Page 91

Thirteenth [Prophecy] 75 and those cognizant of God have over these people, and indeed what then would be the meaning of: اَل ۤٗهُّسَمَي اَّلِا َنْوُرَّهَطُمْلا۠.1 Thirteenth [Prophecy] This is written on page 241 of Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ], 2 and it states: ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ َاْتُوْن َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ي ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ ْك َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ي ِ َـاْت ي ْبٌ.ي ِ َا ہّٰللِّٰ قَر َاَلَ اِن َّ نَصْـر ا ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ َاْتُوْن َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ي ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ ْك َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ي ِ َـاْت ي ْبٌ.ي ِ َا ہّٰللِّٰ قَر َاَلَ اِن َّ نَصْـر ا Meaning: The help of Allah will come to you by every dis- tant track and people will come to you from far-off places.Accordingly, it transpired exactly so.And my opponents are also aware that the supporters of my Movement are present in the very corners of India.People travel from as far as Peshawar, Bombay, Madras, and Calcutta to come to Qadian.This prophecy was written seventeen years ago when there was no sign or trace of the people turning toward me.Now, it is worth pondering whether this could be the work of man.Is it possible for a man to foretell such hidden and concealed matters which were to unfold in years to come after the passing of a whole generation?! 1.Which none shall touch except those who are purified ( S u rah al-W a qi’ah, 56:80).[Publisher] 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 92

76 Fourteenth [Prophecy] This prophecy is written on page 239 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 and it is as follows: ِ َلِمَات ك اَلَ مُبَدِّل َ لِ ٭ ٖ ْن ِ کُلِّہ ي ُظْھِرَہ ٗ عَلَی الدِّ ي ْن ِ الْـحَق ِّ لِ ي ِ ُوَالَّذِی ْ اَرْسَل َ رَسُوْلَہ ٗ بِالْھُدی ٰ وَد ه ْرٌ.ي ِ ِم ْ لَقَد ه ِ َّ ا ہّٰللَّٰ عَلٰی نَصْر اہّٰللِّٰ.ظُلِمُوْا وَاِن Meaning: God is He who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the True Faith so that He should make this Faith prevail over all [other] faiths.2 ٭ No one can avert the words of Allah.They have been wronged and God will help them.These Quranic verses have been sent by way of revelation in sup- port of this humble one and by the word ras u l [messenger] is meant the one commissioned and appointed, who has appeared to corroborate the religion of Islam.The essence of this proph- ecy is that God has sent this Appointed One so that He may grant supremacy to Islam over all other faiths through his hand.It is inevitable that this Appointed One and his Jam a ‘at face 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.209, published in 2018.[Publisher] 2.٭ This prophecy that is found in the a ha di t h that all peoples except the people of Islam would be destroyed at the time of the Promised Messiah does not mean that no religion except Islam would remain, because this is contrary to the Quran.Ponder over those verses where it is written that the Jews and the Christians would remain till the Day of Judgment.Rather, the meaning is that all religions would become lifeless and con- temptible and rendered dead before Islam.However, Islam would man- ifest its light, life, and supremacy.—Author

Page 93

Fourteenth [Prophecy] 77 persecution in the beginning, but in the end will be victory and this religion will attain supremacy over all other faiths through the means of this Appointed One and all other religions will be annihilated through clear evidence.Behold! How magnificent this prophecy is! And it is the very prophecy which most scholars have been speaking of since the beginning that it is in reference to the Promised Messiah and will be fulfilled during his time.This was recorded seven- teen years ago, before my claim of being the Promised Messiah, in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya so that God may put to shame those who consider the claim of this humble one to be a fabrication of man.Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ] itself bears witness that at that time this humble one had no idea of himself being the Promised Messiah as I, too, shared the same previous beliefs.However, the ilh a m of God had testified even at that time that I was the Promised Messiah as all the Prophet’s Signs that were said in relation to the Messiah were applied to this humble one through Divine revelation to the extent that even the name ‘ I s a [Jesus] was given to me in this very Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.Thus, on page 556 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 there is recorded this revelation: ِ َوْم ي ْن َ کَفَرُوْا اِلٰی ي ْن َ اتَّبَعُوْك َ فَوْق َ الَّذِ ي ْك َ وَرَافِعُك َ اِلَی َّ وَجَاعِل ُ الَّذِ ي ِّ ْسٰٓی اِنِّی ْ مُتَوَف ي ٰعِ ي ِ َوْم ي ْن َ کَفَرُوْا اِلٰی ي ْن َ اتَّبَعُوْك َ فَوْق َ الَّذِ ي ْك َ وَرَافِعُك َ اِلَی َّ وَجَاعِل ُ الَّذِ ي ِّ ْسٰٓی اِنِّی ْ مُتَوَف ي ٰعِ ي ْنَ.ي ِ ْٰخِر اَل َ ا ْن َ و َ ثُلَّـۃ ٌ مِّن ي ِ َْوَّل اَل َ ا ٰمَۃِ.ثُلَّـۃ ٌ مِّن ي ِ الْق ْنَ.ي ِ ْٰخِر اَل َ ا ْن َ و َ ثُلَّـۃ ٌ مِّن ي ِ َْوَّل اَل َ ا ٰمَۃِ.ثُلَّـۃ ٌ مِّن ي ِ الْق Meaning: O ‘ I s a , I will cause you to die a natural death and 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.434, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 94

78 will raise you towards Me; I will grant predominance to your followers over those who disbelieve.And your follow- ers will be of two types, the earlier ones and the later ones.This verse was revealed to Jesus at a time when his soul was under- going extreme anxiety owing to the machinations of the Jews.And the malicious Jews were determined to crucify him so that being stained with the death of a criminal, they may declare him accursed according to a verse in the Torah, for it was written in the Torah that he who is hung upon a tree is accursed.Wherefore crucifixion had become associated with criminal- ity on account of its being an ancient method of inflicting pun- ishment, and every murderer and the most egregious of offend- ers was punished by being placed on the cross, the decree of God had made the cross forbidden for the righteous to distinguish the pure from the impure.Thus, it is indeed amazing to note that no Prophet has ever suffered death by crucifixion so that their truth- fulness may not be doubted by the people.In short, in this verse Allah the Almighty had assured Hadrat Mas ih [ Jesus the Messiah as ] during the period of great anxiety when the Jews were plotting to crucify him.Now, this verse, which descended upon this humble one by way of ilh a m and is recorded in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , subtly indicates that this hum- ble one would also face such an event whereby people would make plans to kill him or have him crucified so that by suffering the punishment given to criminals my truth may become suspect.Accordingly, in this verse, by referring to this humble one as ‘ I s a [ Jesus] and mentioning His causing me to die [a natural death],

Page 95

Fourteenth [Prophecy] 79 He indicates that these plans will not be successful and I will be safeguarded against their mischiefs.Then, further ahead in this same ilh a m —the ilh a m that is given on page 557 1 —makes clear when this would happen and what the indication would be of that day.That is to say, when and at what time such plans would be made for carrying out the killing, and what matters must be manifested before this.Hence, the ilh a m following the aforementioned ilh a m points to this and it states: ں اگ.اینپ دقرت امنیئ ےس ھجت وک ؤ اینپ اکمچر دالھک ی ںیم ں اگ.اینپ دقرت امنیئ ےس ھجت وک ؤ اینپ اکمچر دالھک ی ںیم ا رپ ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن د� ا رپ ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ی ی ا ںیم ن د� ) � ر ےہ ی فس� ںیت � یک رافعك الی ی � ( ں اگ ؤ ااھٹ ں اگ ؤ ااھٹ ا اور ڑبے ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل وک ی ا ےن اُس ن د�ُ ا اور ڑبے ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل وک ی ا ےن اُس ن د�ُ زور آور ولمحں ےس اُیكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.زور آور ولمحں ےس اُیكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.I shall demonstrate My light.I shall raise you with a demonstration of My power (this is the explanation of ی رافعك ال ی رافعك ال —[ r a fi‘uka ilayya 2 ]).A Warner came unto the world, but the world accepted him not; yet God shall accept him and demonstrate his truthfulness with mighty assaults.Allah the Exalted has stated in clear terms within this ilh a m that the time of the machinations to assassinate would be when a bright Sign would be made manifest in the form of an attack.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.435, published in 2016.[Publisher] 2.See S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:56.[Publisher]

Page 96

80 Accordingly, the Arabic ilh a m following this also points to the mischief related to murder, and it is the following: ُ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِرْکَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.فَلَمَّا تَـجَلّٰی رَبُّہ ٗ لِلْجَبَل ِ جَعَلَہ ٗ دَکًّا.قُوَّۃ ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ َْعْـمَالِ.اَل ِ ا ْہ ِ بِسَعْی ي َّ تَتَرَقَّی الْعَبْد ُ فِ اَل ٌ ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الصَّمَدِ.مَقَام ْد ي الرَّحْـمٰن ِ لِعُبَ The translation is as follows: When this bright Sign shall become manifest, a mischief 1 ٭ will emerge.(This is that very mischievous 1.٭ Footnote: I have, up till now, received some fifty letters concerning the extent to which the Aryas and Hindus have held covert meetings and secret consultations for the purpose of carrying out my assassina- tion.Some among them are anonymous letters from Hindus and some are letters of highly respected Muslims who have been informed of these consultations.At this time it is not necessary to provide a copy of these letters here.They are all being kept by me in safe keeping, but I present here, by way of example, some of what appears in a Hindu newspaper so it may become known that I am facing the very same trial that was faced by Hadrat ‘ I s a [Jesus] due to the mischiefs of the Jews.And by the word فِتْنَہ — fitna [trial] which is found in the revelation ٰھُنَا ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ is meant that very trial.And it is on this basis together with some other reasons that this humble one has been named Hadrat ‘ I s a.The mischief of the Jews consisted of two parts.One part had to do with their own plans for the killing of Hadrat ‘ I s a.And the other part had to do with the efforts they exerted to incite the Roman government to arrest and kill Hadrat ‘ I s a.So, the very same situation had to be faced [by me] during these days as well.The only difference that remained was that there the Jews were involved while here the Hindus.Hence, with regard to the first, the domestic efforts and conspira- cies, their example is made clear by the contents of the letter of M.R.Bashishar Das which he had arranged to be published in the first column on page 5 of the newspaper Aft a b-e-Hind dated 18 March 1897 CE.The heading of this piece is, ‘Beware Mirza Qadiani.’ And under this it is written that: ‘Mirza Qadiani is also a guest for today or tomorrow,

Page 97

Fourteenth [Prophecy] 81 for how long can the mother of the goat remain safe and secure? The Hindus of today have very bad intentions regarding Mirza Qadiani so Mirza Qadiani should remain alert that he too may not become sacri- ficed at the Eid of sacrifices.’ And then the newspaper Rehbar-e-Hind writes in its first column on page 14 of its 15 March 1897 edition, ‘They say that the Hindus will have the man of Qadian murdered.’ And the second part, having to do with inciting the Government, is mentioned in the newspapers detailed below which are printed by the Hindus.Thus, the newspaper Punjab Sam a ch a r dated 27 March 1897, which is a Hindu paper issued from Lahore, incites the Government in the following manner on page number 5: ‘Foremost of all, the thing that gives rise to this theory (meaning the theory of a conspiracy to murder) is the prophecy of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani.’ Then it is written on page 6 of this very newspaper that, ‘Mirza Sahib acknowledges this statement that the death of Pundit Ji was to happen on the 2nd of Shaww a l.’ That is to say, the prophecy alluded to the 2nd of Shaww a l and this is how it came about, so this is sufficient evidence that this murder came about as the result of a conspiracy by the one who made the prophecy.Thereafter, this very paper writes in its issue of 10 March 1897 CE: ‘A revered gentleman (meaning this humble one) had also prophesied thus in his book Mau‘ u d Mas i h i that Lekh Ram would die within the period of six years on the day of Eid in a most terrible and painful manner.’ Now, this paper by mentioning the day of Eid is trying to draw the attention of the Government to the matter that to make such a defini- tive statement argues in favour of this being a man-made plot; however, he errs in stating that it was to be the day of Eid.The Divine revelation gives an indication to the 2nd of Shaww a l.* * God Almighty has called Lekh Ram, عِـجْل ٌ جَسَد ٌ لَّہ ٗ خُوَارٌ.[‘a lifeless body producing a lowing sound’]; meaning Samiri’s calf.In this also is the same indication that he would be killed in the days of Eid because it is found written in the Torah even till today that the calf of Samiri was destroyed and wiped out of existence on the day of Eid and the second day of Eid also comes under the title of Eid.—Author Then, on page two of this same issue it is written, ‘A man was appointed

Page 98

82 conspiracy to murder, due to the similarities of which I have been to carry out the killing and meanwhile the prophecy of the author of Mau‘ u d Mas i h i was also nigh because likely 1897 CE was the sixth year and the 5th of March of this year was the last Eid of the sixth year.’ The number of errors in this are so many that it does not merit stating.In any case the intent of all this is to say that this [supposed] plan had determined for the killing to happen on or about the day of Eid.Then, in order to strengthen this very suspicion, it is written in the same paper that, ‘This murder is the result of a lengthy, well-thought-out, and deliberate plan of many people—the contrivances for which were taking place near Amritsar and Gurdaspur and over there near Delhi and Bombay since quite some time.Is it not likely that this conspiracy originated from the hands of those people who had been publicly say- ing in written and spoken word that we will have the Pundit killed and moreover that the Pundit will die a painful death within such a period and on such a day? Does the specific writer of several books against the Arya religion have no link to this conspiracy?’ By this the paper wishes to point out to the Government: could such a character who fixed the time span, conveyed the day of the killing, and kept verbally affirming that he would die on a given day be considered unconnected with the conspiracy to murder? Then, in the 16 March 1897 CE issue of another paper which is called Akhb a r-e-‘ A m, it is written on page 3 regarding the killer of Lekh Ram: ‘There are all sorts of rumours afloat and the attitude of the gentleman from Qadian is the strangest of all… It has to be admitted with great sadness that it is the responsibility of Mirza Qadiani that while he made the prophecy concerning the murder of Lekh Ram based on ilh a m, then he should also tell us on the basis of the same ilh a m who his murderer is.’ Then, the editor of Akhb a r-e-‘ A m writes in its issue of 10 March 1897 that, ‘If this had happened with Deputy Sahib’—meaning, with Atham—‘the consequences of which Lekh Ram has had to suffer, then the situation would have been different’—meaning in that case the Government would certainly have taken the one who made the prophecy to task.Similarly, An i s-i-Hind of Meerut after pointing to the death of Lekh Ram writes in its paper of March that, ‘We were shocked

Page 99

Fourteenth [Prophecy] 83 referred to in the aforementioned revelation, as ی ٰۤ يٰعِيْس ی ٰۤ يٰعِيْس [ Y a ‘I s a —‘O Jesus’]—meaning, the mischief of having me murdered or cruci- fied).In this ilh a m, first, this humble one was named ‘ I s a and then it was promised that: I will cause you to die.And that same verse which is in the Holy Quran with regard to the promise concern- ing the death of Hadrat ‘ I s a was revealed in regard to this humble one; that is: 1 ىٰۤسْيِعٰي ْيِّنِا َكْيِّفَوَتُم َو َكُعِفاَر َّيَلِا ىٰۤسْيِعٰي ْيِّنِا َكْيِّفَوَتُم َو َكُعِفاَر َّيَلِا And as I have just written, Hadrat ‘ I s a [ Jesus] was in great need of such a glad tiding as his life was in danger due to the daily threats from the Jews.The Jews used to threaten him with the type of death that could be considered the death of a criminal and upon which the virtuous character of the person would be considered stained in the light of the Torah as well.Therefore, at such a per- ilous time, God Almighty saved him from such an unholy and accursed death.Thus, there is in this ilh a m, which came to this humble one right at the time when Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian had made the prophecy regarding his [Lekh Ram’s] death; otherwise, what knowl- edge of the unseen could this person have?’ Many other Hindu newspapers have similarly manifested their mis- chievous thoughts in different ways and I believe that it is unnecessary to write any more than this because there is such an uproar of these evil plans throughout the Punjab that it would be surprising if anyone is unaware of these things.—Author.1.‘O Jesus, I will cause thee to die a natural death and will exalt thee to Myself…’ ( S u rah A l-e-‘Imr a n, 3:56).[Publisher]

Page 100

84 in exactly the form of this very verse, a most subtle prophecy that was made seventeen years ago from this day.And it is declaring loudly that that same situation will transpire in this case as well.To refer to this humble one as Jesus and then to affirm that, ‘O ‘ I s a [ Jesus], I will cause you to die and will raise you towards Myself ’, is in fact to depict the same circumstances that were encountered by Hadrat ‘ I s a.And that incident was that the Jews wanted to kill him in such a way to prove that he was a liar and they had taken in hand the despicable ploy of killing him through the means of crucifixion because a person who is crucified is accursed.Further, the mean- ing of accursed is that the individual is faithless, rebellious to God, and distant and forsaken.In this way he would be proven to be a liar.However, God reassured him that you will not die the kind of death from which the conclusion is drawn that you are accursed, distant from God, and forsaken; rather, ‘I will raise you towards Myself ’; meaning, I will abundantly establish your nearness 1 ٭ to Me and the Jews will be left frustrated in this plan of theirs.Thus, in the meaning of the word رفع [ rafa‘a —raised] there was also hidden a prophecy relating to the advent of our Holy 1.٭ Footnote: This promise was made to this humble one also: [‘O ‘ I s a [Jesus], I will cause you to die and shall raise you towards Myself ’].Thus, this same verse was also revealed by Him in regard to this humble one by which our ulema take the meaning of the earthly body’s ascen- sion.And I have established with evidence that this verse has also been revealed in relation to me, so then should it also be believed with regard to me that I will be raised to the heavens in my earthly body? And if you say that my ilh a m is not proven then know that your objection is frivolous because the very subtle prophecy on which this ilh a m is con- stituted has already been fulfilled.Thus, by this very argument the truth of this ilh a m becomes proven.—Author

Page 101

Fourteenth [Prophecy] 85 Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, because the truth that was promised to be manifested more abundantly, came about through the advent of our Holy Prophet, peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him, and God Almighty did not leave a true Prophet of His without attestation [of his truth].In short, this very prophecy from God Almighty, regarding this humble one, is present in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya and was published seventeen years ago from today.Thus, the reasons behind the descent of this ilh a m are exactly the same as those that were behind its descent when it was revealed in connection with Hadrat Mas ih [ Jesus ].That is, just as this wa hi was caused to descend upon Hadrat Mas ih at that time for the purpose of informing him ahead of time that there would be schemes made to kill him but God would protect him, so would this ilh a m be for the same purpose.If there is a difference, then it is only that the conspirators at that time were Jews, whereas now they are Hindus.To accuse Hadrat Mas ih [ Jesus as ] of being false, the Jews had devised the despicable plan that they would crucify him to open an avenue through the Torah of him being accursed, while a true Messenger cannot be accursed.Hence, in this way his being false would become established in the hearts of people and, having died in such humiliation, he would soon be forgotten.It was the overburdening grief of this humiliating death that gave Hadrat ‘ I s a [ Jesus], peace be upon him, the passion to pray the entire night and cry out at the time of crucifixion: لی لما سبقتانی ي لی ا ي ا لی لما سبقتانی ي لی ا ي ا [ El i , El i , lam a sabach- th a n i —‘My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?’ ].1 Otherwise, what fear could a Prophet have from his own death? 1.See Matt.27:46 and Mark 15:34.[Publisher]

Page 102

86 The fear of death is simply trampled underfoot by this brave group [the Prophets].So how can such fear be attributed to the heart of a Prophet? Nay, it was the fear of being deemed accursed that troubled his heart, but ultimately this righteous one was saved by God.The prophecy in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya contains an indica- tion that the same kind of conspiracy would be carried out against me by a particular people.Consequently, following the death of Lekh Ram, this is exactly what the Hindus did and are continu- ing to do.However, in order to establish my falsehood they have thought up this other option also that, if possible, I too should be assassinated as close to the day of Eid as possible.And in this way, by destroying the divine prophecy, they could erase the grandeur of Islam from the hearts of the people and turn the attention of people towards thinking that just as Lekh Ram was killed follow- ing a prophecy made in advance, this person was also killed as a result of their prophecy made in advance.Thus, if that was con- sidered to be an ilh a m from God, then their ilh a m should also be called the revelation of God.This would cause turmoil in the world and witnessing the death of a Muslim alongside the death of a Hindu, people will come to the conclusion that both these schemes were planned by man, and in this way this person would easily be proven to be a liar.Hence, both the Jews and the Hindus had a common aim of proving falsehood, only they thought of executing it in different ways.Thus, God had informed me seventeen years before this time that just as the Jews were left frustrated in their plan, the Hindus shall also be left frustrated in their plan.And I was told in very clear terms that the conspiracy to murder would occur when a

Page 103

Fourteenth [Prophecy] 87 bright Sign in the form of an attack would be manifested, and following that attack, a mischief would take place which would bear similarities to the mischief that was carried out against Jesus.Following this revelation was an ilh a m in Arabic which means that God will remove the mountains of difficulties and all this will happen with the might of Ra h m a n [the Gracious One].In support of this very ilh a m, there is another ilh a m on page 506 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, 1 in which there is the promise of a clear Sign for the Hindus and Christians, as is stated: ُ َـھُم ي ْن َ حَتّٰی تَـأْتِ ي ِّ ك َ ْن َ مُنْف ي ِتَاب ِ و َ الْمُشْـرِکِ ك ْ ْل ِ ال ه ْن َ کَفَرُوْا مِن ْ اَ ي ِ ُن ِ الَّذ ك َ ي ْ لَم ُ َـھُم ي ْن َ حَتّٰی تَـأْتِ ي ِّ ك َ ْن َ مُنْف ي ِتَاب ِ و َ الْمُشْـرِکِ ك ْ ْل ِ ال ه ْن َ کَفَرُوْا مِن ْ اَ ي ِ ُن ِ الَّذ ك َ ي ْ لَم ْـمًا.ي ُم ْ عَـظِـ ه ُ ْد ي ِّنَۃ ُ وَکَان َ کَ ي الْبَ ْـمًا.ي ُم ْ عَـظِـ ه ُ ْد ي ِّنَۃ ُ وَکَان َ کَ ي الْبَ Meaning: The idol-worshippers and Christians would not refrain from rejecting the truth unless they were shown a manifestly clear Sign, and they indeed had a very great design.Then it is further stated that: � ر ڑپ اجات.ی ادنھ� ی ی ا ںیم ن ات وت د�ُ رك ا ہن ی ارگ دخا ا� Had God not intervened, the earth would have become enveloped in darkness.This is that same clear Sign which has been expressed in other places through the words ‘brilliant light’ and is the Sign of the 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.384–385, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 104

88 death of Lekh Ram.It is evident that God Almighty has man- ifested this Sign very clearly as the time period was foretold, the second day of Eid was told, and death by murder was told.Moreover, the contents of the vision clearly stated that the death would occur on a Sunday and during the night.Accordingly, all these aspects came to fruition as laid out beforehand.The accusation of the Hindus of a conspiracy and a plan to murder, cannot throw clouds of dust upon the clarity of the prophecy.As I have just stated, the prophecy is present in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya that a mischief will follow after the man- ifestation of this Sign and that mischief will resemble the one which the Jews had planned regarding Hadrat ‘ I s a.That is, an effort to have the government crucify or to attempt an assassina- tion themselves.And let it be remembered here that howsoever some Hindus and our other opponents wish to render this prophecy obscure and unclear, it will never happen because it is the act of God Almighty and so God Almighty will never let it perish.On the contrary, He will continue to manifest its truth day by day, and as the people will go on understanding it, they will go on being drawn towards it.In establishing the magnificence of this prophecy, is it not enough that—apart from all the evidence that is present within the prophecy itself— Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya also conveyed this prophecy seventeen years before this event?

Page 105

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 89 Fifteenth [Prophecy] This prophecy is regarding Deputy Abdullah Atham which was fulfilled with the utmost clarity.A condition was clearly stip- ulated in the ilh a m regarding the prophecy about the aforemen- tioned Atham, that if he inclined towards the truth, death would be delayed.Hence, within the time frame of the prophecy, he proved through his words and deeds that he had indeed turned to the truth.Not only did he acknowledge fear, but during the period of this prophecy, he remained holed up within his private residence like a corpse.1 ٭ Once during this period, when he suffered from a high fever, he cried out: ‘Alas, I have been seized!’ During this period, he refrained from all sorts of debates as if he no longer had a tongue in his mouth and manifested such a strange transformation as if he was not that Atham at all.Hence, even though this transfor- mation and the distress and grief clearly visible on his face were evidence enough to show that he was repenting, he furnished this additional evidence as well.I told him that God Almighty has informed me that he had remained fearful and had refrained from the brazen aggressive style of Christianity during the period of the prophecy because he was overawed by Islam, which is one type of 1.٭ During the period of the prophecy which lasted for 15 months, Atham so withdrew from his previous habits—viz.engaging in debates and discussions—that the like of it is not to be found in his entire pre- vious life.During this period, he did not even write a single line by way of a confrontational article.Thus, this is the clearest and most manifest proof of the fact that he stopped engaging in his previous habits and that was indeed his turning to the truth.—Author

Page 106

90 turning towards the truth.I challenged him to take an oath if this was untrue, promising to give him 4,000 rupees immediately if he did so.However, he refused and did not take any legal action to prove his false accusations which he had declared to be the basis of his fear; namely, that I had supposedly set loose a trained snake against him as well as some armed soldiers.In light of these affairs, it is clear that he had indeed inclined towards the truth.It was also stipulated in the revelation that he would still die quickly if he did not remain inclined towards the truth and con- cealed the truth.Consequently, by concealing the truth he died within seven months of my final announcement.His dying in accord with the ilh a m also clearly testifies that he was able to live a few days longer only due to his turning towards the truth.It is a clear fact that God’s revelation regarding Atham had one aspect for him to live and one for him to die.Thus, God manifested the fulfilment of both aspects in accord with the words of that proph- ecy.Was the aspect of the prophecy for him to live, namely the divine condition invented afterwards, and was it not there in the ilh a m from the beginning? If this understanding is flawed, then at least realize the obvi- ous that in the words of the ilh a m is mentioned h a wiyah [hell], and h a wiyah was understood to mean complete death.Now, say truthfully whether Atham did not live restlessly during the period of the prophecy, which fulfils the meaning of h a wiyah? Can it be said that he lived comfortably and in a state of satisfaction? Is it not true that after having exited the time period of the proph- ecy and remaining insistent upon Christianity, he died within seven months of my last public announcement? Can you show him to be sitting alive somewhere up till now? Are these matters

Page 107

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 91 impossible for people to comprehend? Given all this, if insisting on denial is not dishonesty, then what else can it be? The truth is that the world will never be satisfied by any means.Atham adopted meekness and decency, and his heart became filled with fear.Thus, in accord with the condition of the ilh a m, God granted him respite during the period of fear.However, the worldly people still questioned, ‘Why did Atham not die?’ But Lekh Ram showed no fear and displayed insolence, so God Almighty caused him to die precisely within the prescribed period.At this, the worldly people proclaimed, ‘Why did Lekh Ram die? There must have been a hidden conspiracy!’ So there was an uproar from the opponents when one was saved from death within the prescribed period, questioning why he was saved; and yet again they created an uproar when the other was caused to die within the prescribed period, again questioning why he was seized! And just as news concerning Lekh Ram is present in Bar a h i n- e-Ahmadiyya since seventeen years ago, in the same way the news concerning Atham is also foretold in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.If page 241 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 is read carefully, then one will have to admit that it foretells the Christian mischief that arose after the prescribed period of the prophecy concerning Atham had elapsed.Reflecting upon these facts, the faith of an honest person grows stronger, but it is sad that our opponents are only progress- ing daily towards dishonesty.Who knows what the future holds for them? The condition of the maulaw i s is indeed most pitiable, 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211–212, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 108

92 for despite having been informed through prophetic indications concerning the prophecy of Atham, they showed no regard for it.When an intelligent person sees the mention of the Christians on page 241 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 and the prophecy regard- ing their machinations and concealing the truth, and then reads this ilh a m: ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ [This is where the mischief is.Then be steadfast as those of high resolve were steadfast.] And then further ahead on page 511, 2 after the mention of a lying and audacious Muslim, again reads the ilh a m: ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ [This is where the mischief is.Then be steadfast as those of high resolve were steadfast.] And yet further ahead on page 557, 3 after the mention of the manifestation of a bright Sign, yet again reads this ilh a m: 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211, published in 2018.[Publisher] 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.390, published in 2016.[Publisher] 3.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.435, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 109

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 93 ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِر ْ کَمَا صَبَـر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ [This is where the mischief is.Then be steadfast as those of high resolve were steadfast.] Then, in the light of these three mischiefs detailed on pages 241, 511 and 557, which were written seventeen years ago in Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya , a question will naturally arise in his mind what those three mischiefs are, one of which is related to the Christians, one with some scheming Muslim, and one at the time of the manifes- tation of a manifestly clear Sign.And then, upon searching the events that have occurred, the three major mischiefs will appear before him, and each one of those in their own right could be called a major mischief.Then he will inevitably fall in prostration upon witnessing the deep knowledge of God, Who foretold these events at a time when there was no sign or trace of these three instances of mischief.If all three of these disturbances were presented as an enigma before someone who was familiar with the events, he would immediately say that one mischief is regarding the prophecy of Atham, which was brought about by the Christians and sup- ported by the spiteful Muslims, who have been referred to as Jews in that prophecy.The second mischief is the effort of Muhammad Husain Batalavi to declare me a disbeliever, and the third mischief is that of the Hindus, which occurred after the manifestation of the heavenly Sign.These are the three tribulations which came to be manifested like a roaring tumult and were foretold by God sev- enteen years ago!!! No one can deny the fact that from all three of these

Page 110

94 mischievous acts, not even one was devoid of uproar and tumult throughout the nation, and each was filled to the brim with extraordinary frenzy and disturbance.Thus, the mischief from the Christians came into being when Atham was found to be alive after the prescribed period of the prophecy had passed.The Christian priests knew very well that there was a clear condition in the revealed prophecy, that death during the prescribed period would be postponed in the event that Atham turned towards the truth, and this had to do with the condition of his heart.They were also well aware that Atham remained overawed by the prophecy and that he was unable to persist in the prejudice of the Christians during the prescribed period.He abandoned their gatherings and ran away to Ferozpur, where he became a recluse in his private residence.Moreover, they were also aware that once during his illness, he had proclaimed, ‘I have been seized’ and they knew all too well that his spirit was innately fearful.They absolutely knew that through his actions he had exhibited fear— not perseverance [in his prior ways]—and that his previous prej- udiced disposition had changed so dramatically that during the period of the prophecy, he did not publish even two lines against Islam in any newspaper nor did he issue any magazine which had been his habit since his earliest days [of being a Christian], nor did he debate any Muslim.On the contrary, he spent those days in utter silence as though he was observing a fast of silence.And then the amazing thing is that despite being offered 4,000 rupees, he did not make a decla- ration under oath! Martyn Clarke tried his utmost, but he did not file a lawsuit and was not able to prove his accusations regarding a trained snake, etc.Due to all these reasons, the Christian priests

Page 111

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 95 had come to know with certainty that he was faint-hearted and a coward.Even after the prescribed period of the prophecy, he wept upon recollecting his ordeal, but the priests showed no fear of God Almighty and paraded him around the bazaars of Amritsar so as to show that he was alive and that the prophecy was false.Many impure-natured maulaw i s who were only Muslims in name, and some unworthy and materialistic news reporters allied them- selves with them and started to falsify and hurl abuse, thereby defaming Islam most passionately.This gave an opportunity to the Christian priests who started to dance insolently and mock Islam in near and far away places, from Peshawar to Allahabad, Bombay and Calcutta.The maulaw i s , who resembled the Jews, and the newspapers happily supported them.They were being pelted with the curse of God from the heav- ens, albeit they were unable to see it.At that time they were under Divine wrath, but the dust and dirt of their vain egoistic passions had rendered them blind.At that time these people were corrob- orating the call of Satan and did not care to heed the voice of the heavens.During those very days, an unfortunate and unworthy Muslim editor from Lahore, addressing Atham and referring to me, wrote in his newspaper that ‘Atham Sahib will confer a favour upon mankind if he punishes this man by filing a lawsuit.’ This ignorant man desired to call upon a corpse of a man through these fiery words, but because he had already died, he could not move a muscle.And God Almighty is my Witness that I myself wished that if Atham had not taken an oath, he should have at least filed a lawsuit, but Atham was just a corpse.The

Page 112

96 awe of the prophecy of a Living God had killed him.Though he appeared to still be alive, there was no life left in him.I most verily affirm that he would have never filed a lawsuit even if all these people had [threatened to] cut him into pieces, nor would he have agreed to make a declaration under oath even if I had offered him ten million rupees! His heart had become convinced about me, but there was rejection on his tongue.And I know very well that in this regard, there was no one who could testify more to my truthfulness than Atham.In short, with regard to the case of Atham, the Christian priests behaved rather insolently by concealing the truth.They went about celebrating in merriment, taking out processions beginning from Amritsar to other major cities of the Punjab and India.They created so much uproar the likes of which had not been seen from the beginning of the British reign until now.Whilst celebrating this false joy—against which their inner conscience lambasted them—they exposed a sordid standard.They wrote letters to me filled with obscene profanities and created so much uproar and insolence, distributing thousands of leaflets as though they had achieved a thousand victories.Despite all the exhilaration, the corpse of Atham could not make a single move, and he could not even publish a two-page leaflet in celebration of this false victory.He did, however, publish in a newspaper that he was not a party to the mischief and uproar carried out by the Christian priests, and it was all contrary to his wishes.Despite the fact that he concealed the truth, he refrained from sharp hostilities and mach- inations until the point he suffered death within seven months of my last public announcement in accord with the Divine rev- elation.In short, this was the most significant mischief in which

Page 113

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 97 the religion of Islam was ridiculed and in which the unfortunate maulaw i s and other ignorant Muslims brought disgrace upon themselves by supporting the Christian priests.They unjustly fal- sified a revealed prophecy and became the perpetrators of a most egregious mockery of Islam.Now, read page 242 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 carefully and determine justly how clearly this mischief had been foretold in it.How perfectly it is clearly written that first, the Christian priests will plot subterfuge, and then the truth will become manifest.The second mischief, which is of the second rank, was Muhammad Husain Batalavi accusing me of being a disbeliever.In this as well, the uproar of the general public was no less than the uproar of the Christian priests.On the occasion of this mis- chief, approximately seven or eight thousand in Delhi who sought to declare me a disbeliever and liar, converged upon the Jami‘ Mosque in opposition to me and, but for the favour of God, a violent riot could have erupted.Muhammad Husain of Batala was the originator of this mischief, along with Na zi r H usain of Delhi, regarding whom Allah the Almighty stated in this ilh a m, recorded on page 511 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya : 2 َّ خَآئِفًا.اَل ِ ْـھَا ا ي َّدْخُل َ فِ ي ْ تَبَّت ْ يَدَا ۤ اَبِي ْ لَهَب ٍ و َّ تَب َّ مَاکَان َ لَہ ٗ اَن َّ خَآئِفًا.اَل ِ ْـھَا ا ي َّدْخُل َ فِ ي ْ تَبَّت ْ يَدَا ۤ اَبِي ْ لَهَب ٍ و َّ تَب َّ مَاکَان َ لَہ ٗ اَن Meaning: Both hands of Abu Lahab [the Father of Flames] perished through whom that fatwa of disbelief 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.212–213, published in 2018.[Publisher] 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.390, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 114

98 was written and so did he perish himself.It did not behove him to enter into this affair without fear.This mischief also spread from Peshawar to Calcutta, Bombay, Hyderabad, all of the Punjab and throughout India.The ignorant Muslims like the R a fi di s 1 thought that cursing me would become the means of their earning merit in the sight of God.Personal relationships were broken among the Muslims.Brothers sepa- rated from each other and fathers from their sons.They stopped saying the greeting of Sal a m [Peace], and matters advanced to the extent that to participate in the funeral prayers of mem- bers of our Jam a ‘at became a cause for people to be labelled as disbelievers.The third mischief, which is of the third rank still, came into being through the Hindus when the clear Sign of the death of Lekh Ram was manifested.They tried as much as they could to maximise the mischief, contrived schemes for [my] murder and are continuing to do so, and incited the Government against me and are continuing to do so.2 ٭ Since such a clear and manifest Sign was associated with this mischief, which has shaken the hearts of the opponents and a magnificent victory has been achieved, and many spiritually blind continue to gain sight, it was for this reason that this mischief is of the third rank.These are the three mischiefs which were mentioned in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya seventeen years ago.Now, if this book 1.This refers to a group of Shia Muslims.[Publisher] 2.٭ They had my house searched on 8 April 1897 through the District Superintendent of Police.—Author

Page 115

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 99 Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya is placed in front of the most bigoted Muslim, Christian, or Hindu, and the places are shown where these three disturbances are mentioned, he should be questioned under oath whether they actually happened or not, and whether they were recorded or not as prophecies in the book Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya.And do these three events that have taken place in such a grand fashion not point out that one mischief was indeed caused by the Christians in which hundreds of thousands of peo- ple raised an uproar and parties of men went zealously around the bazaars carrying out processions? Was not the second mischief carried out by Muhammad Husain Batalavi, who turned the Muslims against my humble self in such a destructive manner? He separated brothers from broth- ers, fathers from sons, friends from friends and severed all rela- tionships.Did not the third mischief take place at the time of Lekh Ram’s death through the Hindus out of sheer envy due to the manifestation of the heavenly Sign? As a result of this mischief, several innocent children were killed, approximately forty people were poisoned in Rawalpindi, and I was threatened with an assas- sination and efforts were made to incite the Government—and no one knows what they will do in the future! 1 ٭ Now tell me, is it not true that the three tribulations have indeed been manifested just as they had been explained so clearly and in so much detail in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya? Can: 1.Muhammad Husain of Batala; or 2.Syed Ahmad Khan, KCSI; or 3.Na zi r H usain of Delhi; or 4.Abdul Jabb a r Ghaznavi; or 5.Rash i d Ahmad Gangohi; or 6.Muhammad Bash i r Bhopali; or 7.Ghulam 1.٭ My house was searched on 8 April 1897.—Author

Page 116

100 Dastagir of Kasur; or 8.Abdullah Tonki, Professor, Lahore; or 9.Maulaw i Muhammad H asan, Chief of Ludhiana, confirm under oath and declare that these three tribulations, which were written in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya in the form of prophecies, have not been manifested? If any of the aforementioned gentlemen rejects the truth of my ilh a m , then why do they ruin the lives of the peo- ple? They should take an oath against me [and declare] that all these three tribulations presented as prophecies in Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya have not taken place and that these prophecies have not been fulfilled.And if they have been fulfilled—O Almighty God!—within a period of forty-one days, cause that wrath to descend upon us which descends upon the guilty ones.Thus, if that wrath of God which descends from heaven by the Hand of God Almighty and without the agency of man, and destroys a liar with the all-consuming fire, does not descend within forty-one days, then I and all my works shall be proven false, and in reality, I shall be deserving of all curses.And if they can show in this day and age, these types of prophecies from someone else that he himself wrote and published in a book and distributed to opponents and supporters before the time [of fulfilment], which are equal in glory to my prophecies and exhibit Divine powers, even then I will be considered a liar.It shall be necessary for anyone who is willing to take the oath that he should come to Qadian for this and take the oath face to face before me as I will not go anywhere.This is a matter of faith, and if anyone, despite the bragging of being a maulaw i , shows indolence in this regard, then they themselves will be considered liars.If they can overcome a person like me whom they label a

Page 117

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 101 dajj a l [deceiver], it would be tantamount to saving the entire world from evil.However, one extremely important condition is that before they make the declaration under oath, I will present before them all of the arguments to prove the truthfulness of these prophecies in a public address lasting a full two hours.This is so that they do not show haste in causing their own ruin and so that the argument may be completed against them.Moreover, they will not have the right to say a single word beyond taking the oath, and they must listen to my discourse quietly and then, after taking the aforemen- tioned oath, return to their homes.It must be noted that I have included the name of Syed Ahmad Khan amongst those who are denying because he does not believe in such Divine ilh a m and even wa hi which come from God and contain the grandeur of the knowledge of the unseen within them.He is of advanced age now, and I do not wish for him to take this error of his to the grave by following the blind thinking of Europeans.He may not consider this seriously now and may ridicule it, but it is my duty to convey to him the Message which I have now done, lest I am asked why I did not convey the Message to a lost soul.Some ignorant people pose the question why prophecies are always made only in regard to wrath and death.However, these ignorant people fail to recall that all of the Prophets have made prophecies of warnings.If this is not right and proper, then what would be the meaning of the following statement that, ‘The opponents of the Promised Messiah will perish by his breath?’ In short, the reason that these nine gentlemen have been

Page 118

102 selected to take the oath is because each of them leads a large num- ber of people, and thus, settling the issue with him will also settle things with their followers.The subject matter of the oath will be that these prophecies have not been fulfilled, and they were not mentioned beforehand in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.It must be thoroughly noted that owing to their ignorance and naivety, the opponents reject me at every instance and declare that every prophecy failed to be fulfilled.However, the opposi- tion, which manifested in a most horrendous manner reaching the points of a calamity which in turn brought about a torrent of insolence resulting in dangerous situations, occurred only thrice and had been alluded to as three major tribulations in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.And this book—namely, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya —was pub- lished seventeen years ago and was distributed not just through- out this country but also Arabia and Persia.The force and gran- deur with which these three tribulations were brought about and the tumult with which they were spread to the corners of this country is so significant that this topic could not be concealed from anyone.On the contrary, the men and women of Punjab and all of India, and all Hindus and Muslims are so thoroughly famil- iar with these three disturbances that there is absolutely no hope that these three disruptions can ever be erased from the pages of history.Accordingly, whoever obtains knowledge about the horren- dous nature of those three tribulations and then reads about them in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , or alternatively reads Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya and then compares it to the events that took place, either way, he will become fully convinced that in both cases,

Page 119

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 103 these were the very mischievous events which were mentioned in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.It could rightly be said that the three trib- ulations witnessed are those that were written about in Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya prior to their occurrence.Now, reflect upon how rock solid both these are, the prophecy regarding Atham for which the Christians and the maulaw i s having Jewish [evil] traits, cre- ated an uproar, and the prophecy related to Lekh Ram for which the Hindus created an uproar.O progeny of Muslims! Do not transgress the limits.It is possible that a person may consider something to be correct based on his own thinking and understanding, while in reality, that viewpoint might be absolutely wrong.And it is possible that one may consider a person to be false, while in reality that person is true.Many before you erred—who are you to be immune to fallibility? Therefore, fear Allah and adopt the path of taqw a [righteous- ness] so that you are saved from falling into a trial.I say again and again that had this been the work of man, it would have been destroyed a long time ago, and even before the moment of rais- ing your hand, God’s Hand would have destroyed it.Look, God states: 1 اَّلِا ِنَم ىٰضَتْرا ْنِم ٍلْوُسَّر اَلَف ُرِهْظُي ىٰلَع ٖۤهِبْيَغ اًدَحَا۰۰ Meaning: And He reveals not His secrets to any one, Except to him whom He chooses, [namely a Messenger of His ].1.S u rah al-Jinn , 72:27–28 [Publisher]

Page 120

104 Now, reflect and ponder carefully over this book as to whether the unseen that has been described in this verse has not been mani- fested in the most perfect manner.Verily, verily, I say unto you that if what has been manifested before you were to be shown to the [spiritually] blind who had passed away before this century, they would not have remained blind.Therefore, do not reject the light after having found it.God is ready to grant you illumined eyes and is eager to bestow upon you pure hearts.He desires to manifest His Being upon you in a new form, and His hands are stretched forth to bring into being a new heaven and a new earth.So do not become an obstacle but prostrate forthwith with piety.Do not inflict cruelty upon your own selves, and do not become the enemy of your progenies.May God have mercy upon you and forgive your sins and bless your days.Pay heed to what heaven is doing and why God is pulling upon the earth.It is a pity that you have even forgotten that this is the head of the [fourteenth] century! The fifteenth prophecy which has much relevance to the prophecies of Atham and Lekh Ram, is the one that was pub- lished in the treatise Anw a rul-Isl a m after the prescribed period [of the prophecy] for Atham had expired.The revelation is as follows: ً.و َاَلَ تَعْـجَبُوْا و َاَلَ تَـحْزَنُوْا اَل ْ ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ تَبْدِ َمِّہ ٖ وَغَـمِّہٖ.وَلَن ْ تَـجِد َ لِسُنَّۃ ه َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ عَلٰی ُ اِطَّلَع َْعْلٰی.و َ نُـمَزِّق اَل ْنَ.وَبِعِزَّتِی ْ وَج َاَلَلِی ْ اِنَّك َ اَنْت َ ا ي ِ َْعْلَوْن َ اِن ْ کُنْتُم ْ مُّؤْمِن اَل ٌ وَاَنْتُم ُ ا َّفْرَح ُ الْمُؤْمِنُوْنَ.ثُلَّۃ ي ٍ َـوْمَئِذ ي ْشِف ُ السِّـر َّ عَن ْ سَاقِہٖ.ك َْعْدَآء َ کُل َّ مُـمَزَّقٍ.اِنَّـا نَ اَل ا.ً اَل ْ ي ٰذِہ ٖ تَذْکِرَۃ ٌ فَـمَن ْ شَآء َ اتَّـخَذ َ اِلٰی رَبِّہ ٖ سَبِ ه ْنَ.ي ِ ْٰخِر اَل َ ا ْن َ وَثُلَّۃ ٌ مِّن ي َِْوَّل اَل َ ا مِّن Meaning: Allah has taken note of Atham’s heart becoming

Page 121

Fifteenth [Prophecy] 105 full of grief and sorrow.You will not see any change in the practice of God.And He further stated: Do not be surprised by the event that has occurred, for if you remain resolute in faith, then the victory will be yours in the end.I swear on My honour and glory that you will indeed be victorious in the end.We shall crush the enemies into bits and pieces and make manifest the truth regarding the hidden aspects of the prophecy.That day the believers will be pleased, the first group as well as the last group, both.This is a reminder from God; let him who wishes accept it.Now, observe that this prophecy is from over three years ago, meaning from when it was the last day of the prescribed period for Atham.In it, God Almighty had promised that He would lay bare and manifest this aspect of the prophecy that had created doubts in the minds of the ignorant.Thus, according to His promise, after the Sign of Lekh Ram, He made apparent that concealed aspect and put forward the prophecies of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya like a mirror.This is His blessing upon this age that He has caused a foun- tain of fresh Divine knowledge to issue forth.Blessed is he who partakes of it.And when it was stated that at that time, the first group would be pleased as well as the latter group, all these proph- ecies came to be fulfilled at that time.Thus, with the manifestation of the Sign of Lekh Ram, the

Page 122

106 faith of the believers increased immensely, and they experienced a joy too difficult to measure.Thousands of believers were suddenly overcome by a sense of elation, and out of the passion of ecstasy fell tears of joy as if they had beheld the hidden God with their own eyes.A strange phenomenon came to pass as the Hindus and Aryas wept over the grief of Lekh Ram while the party of believ- ers and the truthful wept out of the joy of a heightened sense of Divine cognizance.After the manifestation of this Sign I saw the prophecy that is contained in the revelations that are found on page 242 1 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya being fulfilled perfectly, and those revela- tions are: ْض ُ مِن ي ُنَـهُم ْ تَفِ ي ہّٰللِّٰ اَصْـحَاب ُ الصُّفَّۃ ِ وَمَا اَدْرَاك َ مَا اَصْـحَاب ُ الصُّفَّۃ ِ تَـرٰی اَعْ َی ا ًا اِل ي ْـمَان ِ و َ دَاعِ ي ِْ اَل ِ ُّنَادِی ْ ل ي ًا ي ِ ْكَ.رَبَّنَا اِنَّنَا سَـمِعْنَا مُنَاد ي ُصَلُّوْن َ عَلَ ي الدَّمْعِ.ْرًا.اَمْلُوْا.ي ِ و َ سِـرَاجًا مُّن Translation: They are A sha bu s - S uffah 2 in the eyes of Allah.Do you realize how magnificent in status the A sha bu s - S uffah will be? [They will be very strong of faith.] You will see their eyes shedding tears; they will call down bless- ings on you.[They will supplicate:] ‘O our Lord we have heard a Caller, calling people to the faith and a Summoner 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.213, published in 2018.[Publisher] 2.In one corner of the Prophet’s mosque in Madinah, a covered platform was prepared which was known as ‘ S uffah’.This served as the resting place of indigent Emigrants who dedicated themselves to the worship of Allah, the company of the Holy Prophet s as , and recitation of the Holy Quran.They became known as A sha bu s - S uffah.[Publisher]

Page 123

Sixteenth Prophecy 107 to Allah and calling people to the faith and inviting them to God Who is One and has no partner and is a shining lamp.[So we have believed.]’ Write it down [for all these prophecies for they will be fulfilled in due time.] It is also clearly written in the aforesaid prophecy of Anw a rul-Isl a m that following this Sign another group will join this Jam a ‘at and that both these groups will rejoice upon this Sign.Accordingly, this prophecy is now being fulfilled, and many opponents are now humbly writing letters acknowledging that they were at fault.ُ ہلِلِ عَلٰی ذٰلِكَ.فَالْـحَمْد ُ ہلِلِ عَلٰی ذٰلِكَ.فَالْـحَمْد [So Allah be praised for all this].Sixteenth Prophecy On page 227 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, 1 there is a prophecy written regarding an Arya called Mal a w a mal who is still alive.This person became ill due to tuberculosis.One day he came to me crying anxiously, having lost all hope of living.I recall that he had had a nightmare that day as well, and as far as I can remember, he saw in his dream that he was bitten by a poisonous snake, and the venom had spread throughout his body.He became very melancholic due to this dream.Besides this, he was already suffering from severe restlessness due to a mild fever which would increase upon the intake of food.This made him very anxious and he lost all hope.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.200–201, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 124

108 When he came and wept before me, my heart was filled with compassion for him and I supplicated to God, the One, for this Arya as I had supplicated for another Arya called Sharampat.Thereupon I received the ilh a m which is present on page 227 of Bar a h i n : َـا نَـار ُ کُـوْنِی ْ بَـرْدًا وَّس َاَلَمًا ي قُلْنَا َـا نَـار ُ کُـوْنِی ْ بَـرْدًا وَّس َاَلَمًا ي قُلْنَا Meaning: We commanded the fire of fever to become cool and safe.Accordingly, I immediately informed him who was present and several other people of this ilh a m that he will absolutely recover his health through the blessing of my prayer.Thereafter, not even a week had gone by when this Arya regained his health by the grace of God.Although the present condition of the Aryas is such that tes- tifying to the truth is even worse than death for them, I swear in the name of Allah the Exalted that what I have related is the com- plete truth, and there is no exaggeration in it whatsoever.If I had had any doubt in any aspect of the narration of these events, I would certainly not have written them down.To exaggerate and fabricate things from one’s own self is the work of people who are accursed.Both these incidents of Sharampat and Mal a w a mal have been written in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya since seventeen years ago.Therefore, those people who entertain suspicions that the opponents are made targets only of harmful revelations should reflect on both these revelations because both these people are Aryas.My purpose is to be sympathetic towards all creation.Can

Page 125

Sixteenth Prophecy 109 the Aryas show one example of them having shown such sympa- thy towards any Muslim? Verily, verily, I say that to do good to the creation of God with true love is not possible at all for anyone other than a true Muslim.An individual may do so pretentiously, but it is not possible for others to attain it with the pure intention of the heart and based on correct principles.Muslims, by nature, desire to treat with courtesy, and for these reasons, do not refrain from eating and drinking with Hindus, but the hatred that Hindus have is a sign of meanness.Of course, for a disobedient person to be the recipient of God’s wrath—whether he be a Muslim, Christian, or Hindu— is a different matter and has nothing to do with the principles of sympathy.The oath that I have taken when presenting these two inci- dents of the Aryas is because I do not believe that, at the very least, they would not become ready to conceal the truth to the extent of accusing me of having misrepresented the true occurrences; more- over, I have taken the oath because these days the Aryas hold a strong grudge against Islam.I swear again, in the name of Allah, the Lord of Glory, that there is no incongruity in what has been related.God exists and knows full well the falsehood uttered by a liar.If anyone alleges that I have lied or misrepresented these accounts, then it is very important that such a one should swear in God’s name and issue a public announcement that he believes that I have lied or mis- represented what I have narrated.Moreover, he should announce that if I have not done so, then he should be the recipient of the punishment for falsehood within one year.I have already just taken this oath.Thus, if I am lying or I have

Page 126

110 added or deleted to this account, then I shall suffer the punish- ment of this false statement and deception, but if I have written with utmost honesty and God Almighty knows that I have done so, then God will not let the liar go unpunished.Know for certain that God exists, and He always supports the truth.If anyone stands up for the test, then this is precisely my desire because, through this test, God will settle the issue between me and my opponents.This is also an opportunity for the maulaw i s opposed to me to incite these people as they had tried to incite for Atham.To have the issue settled will be a bless- ing for everyone as it will inform the people of the world that God exists and that He accepts the supplications of the truthful.Dayanand and his accomplice, Lekh Ram, have passed away from this world but they left behind the stench of atheism, mean- ness, and prejudice.I wish to remove those odours; hence, I want this Arya also to take the oath to settle the affair as I had requested of the first Arya.I most definitely believe, and, in fact, I can see with my eyes that God is the defender of righteousness and the enemy of those who oppose virtue.It is not difficult for an honest person to testify to the truth, but it is very hard for the Aryas to do so these days.In short, if there is a denier—whether it be this Arya or that Arya—he should settle the matter between us by taking an oath.I know that the God who is my God is an all-devouring flame; He will never let a liar go free, but if one is truthful, he suffers no loss.Observe how the truthfulness of this blessed prophecy has been manifested by reference to the enemies of the Faith.What more proof could be provided in this world than that the enemies

Page 127

Sixteenth Prophecy 111 of the Faith—as the Aryas of today are—are themselves testifying to the truth of God’s prophecies? Do the Christians also possess such testimonies and such present-day Signs? If so, then they should at least present a few such examples.Thus, rest assured that the True God is the One to Whom the Holy Quran calls us.Besides Him there is nothing but the worship of man or the wor- ship of stones.Without a doubt, Mas ih ibn-e-Maryam [the Messiah, son of Mary] has also drunk from the fountain from which we drink and has eaten the fruit which we eat, but what do these things have to do with Divinity or sonship of God.What an amazing device the Christians have invented for making Jesus a shack- led ‘God’, which is that they have made him accursed.If he did not become accursed, his Divinity would be useless, and his being the son of God vain.Yet, according to all the lexicographers, the meaning of being accursed is that the heart is disgusted with God, being devoid of all faith, renouncing the truth, becoming an enemy of God, the darkening of one’s heart, and becoming worse than dogs, swine, and apes, just as the Torah testifies as well.Can it be imagined—even for a second—regard- ing the Messiah [Jesus] that there was ever a moment when he ceased to be a loved one of God? Was there ever a time when his heart was disgusted with God? Did he ever think of discarding his faith? Did he ever become the enemy of God, and did God ever become his enemy? Therefore, if nothing of this sort happened, then what part did he take from the curse upon which the entire foundation of salvation had been built? Does the Torah not affirm that he who dies on the cross is author’s margin note Who is considered Accursed?

Page 128

112 accursed? Thus, if he who is crucified is accursed, then there is no doubt that the curse which is generally the result of being crucified would have fallen on Jesus as well.But it is the unanimous view of the people of the world that the curse connotes being distant from God and being disgusted with Him.Simply suffering from an affliction does not mean that one is accursed.Being accursed means turning away from God, hating God, and becoming His enemy.Thus ْ لَعِين —accursed, on the basis of the lexicon, is a title of Satan.So reflect, for the sake of God, whether it is permissible for a righteous one to be termed an enemy of God, one disgusted with God, and be designated as Satan and one of whom God is an enemy.It would have been better for the Christians if they had accepted Hell for themselves instead of considering a chosen one of God as accursed and Satan.Cursed is the salvation that can only be achieved by declaring righteous ones to be faithless and satans.The Holy Quran did well by revealing the truth that [ Jesus] the Messiah was spared from the filth of the curse by saving him from the crucifixion.This is also attested to by the Gospels insofar as Jesus described his own case as resembling that of [the Prophet] Jonah, and no Christian is unaware of the fact that Jonah did not die in the belly of the whale.Thus, if Yas u ‘ [ Jesus] lay dead in the sepulchre, how would it be appropriate to compare a corpse to a living person, and what likeness could there be of a living person to a dead one? It is also known that after deliverance from the cross, Yas u ‘ exhibited his wounds to his disciples.So, if he had been bestowed a glorious body after death, how was it that he still retained the wounds received by his previous body? Had there been some

Page 129

Sixteenth Prophecy 113 deficiency left in the glory, and, if so, how can it be expected that those injuries would ever be healed up to the Day of Judgment? All these are senseless tales on which the beam of Godhead has been rested, but the time is well-nigh approaching—nay, rather it has come—when God Almighty will blow away all these tales like the ginning of wool.It is such a pity that these people do not ponder over what sort of ‘God’ this was for whose wounds the need arose for producing an ointment.You have heard that the books of ancient medicines of the Christians, Romans, Jews and Zoroastrians, which are pres- ent to this day, testify that an ointment named Marham-e-‘ I s a [the Ointment of Jesus] was prepared for the treatment of the wounds of Yas u ‘.This is still present in the books of pharmacology.It cannot be said that the ointment was prepared before the time of the prophethood of Jesus because it was prepared by the disciples, who did not exist before his prophet- hood.It can never be said that the cause of these wounds could be anything other than the crucifixion, as no other such incident outside of the crucifixion can be proven to have taken place dur- ing the three years of prophethood.If there is such a claim, then it is incumbent upon such a claimant to establish this.Therefore, what a shame this is: such a ‘God’ , such wounds and this ointment.Who can put a veil over these actual, accurate, and true facts, and who can battle with God? There will always only be the One, ٌ حَي ٌّ قَيُّوم [ H ayyun Qayy u mun —Living, Self-Subsisting and All-Sustaining] God, who has no physical form and who is author’s margin note Marham-e-Isa [The Ointment of Jesus]

Page 130

114 Eternal and Everlasting.For a false god, it is bounty enough to have gotten away with having its counterfeit coin of godhead circulate for some nineteen hundred years.Remember well that this false divinity is going to come to an end very soon.Those days are coming when the fortunate youth of Christians will recognize the True God and shall tearfully unite with God who is One and has no partner from whom they had been sepa- rated for a long time.This is not what I say, rather, it is that spirit which is inside me that says this.One may battle with the truth as much as one likes and go on conniving as much as one can, but in the end, this will surely come to pass.It is easy for the earth and the sky to become altered and for the mountains to move from their places, but these promises shall not change.Seventeenth Prophecy This is the prophecy that is written on page 239 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya 1 and it is as follows: َۃ ً لِلْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ.ي ُوْن َ اٰ ك َ ي ِْكَ.ل ي ُتِم ُّ نِعْمَتَہ ٗ عَلَ ي َۃ ً لِلْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ.ي ُوْن َ اٰ ك َ ي ِْكَ.ل ي ُتِم ُّ نِعْمَتَہ ٗ عَلَ ي Meaning: God will complete His favours upon you so that they become a Sign for the believers.This signifies that whatever blessings you are granted in this worldly life will all be by way of Signs; meaning that even ver- bal expression would be a Sign just as people beheld through 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.210, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 131

Seventeenth Prophecy 115 the Conference of World Religions, Lahore, and Arabic books.Actions would also be Signs just as acts of God are manifesting for me by way of Signs.Progeny would also be a Sign as God had promised me pious and blessed offspring, which He has indeed fulfilled.God’s financial help would also be a Sign, as promised by God in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , which has also been fulfilled.And as promised, people came from the Orient and the Occident and helpers arose from the East and the West, just as it was written on page 241 [of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya ]: 1 ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ ْـھِم ْ مِّن َ السَّمَآءِ.يَأْتُوْن َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ي َ َنْصُـرُك َ رِجَال ٌ نُّـوْحِی ْ اِل ي ْقٍ.ي ِ عَـم ٍّ ْـھِم ْ مِّن َ السَّمَآءِ.يَأْتُوْن َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ فَـج ي َ َنْصُـرُك َ رِجَال ٌ نُّـوْحِی ْ اِل ي Meaning: Such people will help you whose hearts We shall inspire from Ourself.They will come from far and distant lands upon deeply rutted tracks.Thus, the prophecy which was written seventeen years ago is being fulfilled now.Who would have thought that people would come forth to serve with such sincerity and love? Look where and how far away Madras is, from whence the design of Allah brought forward Seth ‘Abdur-Ra h m a n Ha ji All a h Rakkh a together with all his relatives and friends, who immediately upon arrival have made such progress in sincerity and service that they have developed a love the like of the Companions.And where is Bombay, wherein was prepared Munsh i Zain-ud-D i n Ibr a h i m with such sincerity and zeal? And where is Hyderabad Deccan, where a community of passionate devotees has been prepared? Are all these things not as foretold in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya ? 1.In Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya the revelations are presented in a different chronological order.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 132

116 Eighteenth prophecy This prophecy is written on page 240 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 as follows: ْ َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ فَھَل ْ اَنْتُم َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ فَھَل ْ اَنْتُم ْ مُّؤْمِنُوْنَ.قُل ْ عِنْدِی ْ شَھَادَۃ ٌ مِّن قُل ْ عِنْدِی ْ شَھَادَۃ ٌ مِّن ْ َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ فَھَل ْ اَنْتُم َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ فَھَل ْ اَنْتُم ْ مُّؤْمِنُوْنَ.قُل ْ عِنْدِی ْ شَھَادَۃ ٌ مِّن قُل ْ عِنْدِی ْ شَھَادَۃ ٌ مِّن مُّسْلِمُوْنَ.مُّسْلِمُوْنَ.Meaning: Say, ‘I have with me proof from Allah, then will you believe or not?’ Say, ‘I have with me proof from Allah, then will you accept it or not?’ Both these sentences are by way of prophecies and are pointing towards such heavenly Signs as are prophetic because the tes- timony of God manifests Signs.Thus, after this, He testified by making the lunar and solar eclipses take place in the month of Rama da n, as had been foretold to be among the Signs of the Promised Mahdi in the earlier traditions.Then God gave a second testimony.This came about when, after the prophecy regarding Atham, the Christians tried to cause mischief by concealing the truth, and the maulaw i s having Jewish [wayward] traits, joined forces with them.This was a satanic voice in favour of Christians that was raised by the maulaw i s, who are the satans of the earth.Then God caused Atham to die for con- cealing the truth and manifested the Sign of Lekh Ram in support of the truth of this prophecy.This was the heavenly voice that 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.210, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 133

Eighteenth prophecy 117 rendered futile the satanic voice.And this is what was foretold in the prophetic texts and was fulfilled through the prophecy of Atham.The third testimony of God was the prophecy that was announced prior to the Conference of World Religions.The fourth testimony of God was related to the Sign of Lekh Ram’s death which broke the back of the opponents.This prophecy was foretold and published with such specifics and clear indications that no wise person could think that a human could have it within his power to bring about their fulfilment.This was so because the prophecy had specified the term, the day, 1 ٭ the date, the time, and 1.٭ Footnote— It is established from Exodus, chapter 32 that the intent was to destroy and eradicate the Samiri’s calf on the day of Eid [festi- val] of the Jews, but the work of burning and grinding it down to dust, as is written in Exodus 23:20, required time and must have taken up some time of the night.Hadrat M u s a [Moses] had descended while the festival of worshipping Samiri’s calf was well underway, and likely this was after the middle of the day, and then some time was spent in the expression of displeasure and wrathfulness.Therefore, it is definitively established that the burning of the gold and making it like dust must have taken some part of the night which must have come to an end as the second day had been reckoned to start.Thus, the secret hidden in God Almighty choosing the name of Samiri’s calf for Lekh Ram was that his destruction would be arranged on the day after Eid, as was the case with the calf of Samiri.And because it is the knife that is used on the calf, thus the word عجل [ ‘ ajl —calf ], which is used in the ilh a m, contains a hidden indication to the manner of death.And this prophecy concerning the death of Lekh Ram, that he would be killed on the day after Eid, the revelation concerning it is the one that is written on page 54 of the book Kar a m a tu s - Sa diq i n , [See Kar a m a tu s - Sa diqin, R uha n i Khaz a’ in, vol.7, p.96, published by Islam International Publication Ltd.2021] namely:

Page 134

118 the manner of death was also foretold, as to whether he would die ُ ْد ُ اَقْرَب ي ِ ْد ِ وَالْع ي ِ َـوْم َ الْع ي ُ سَتَعْرِف ُ ْد ُ اَقْرَب ي ِ ْد ِ وَالْع ي ِ َـوْم َ الْع ي ُ سَتَعْرِف [You will recognize this event on the day of eid (joy), and Eid [Festival] will be close to it.] The couplet preceding this is: ٌ غالب حرب کل فی انّنی اَل ا ٌ غالب حرب کل فی انّنی اَل ا غلب ي فالحق بمازوّرت دنی ك ف غلب ي فالحق بمازوّرت دنی ك ف Meaning: I am victorious in every battle, so connive in fabricat- ing lies in whichever way you wish, but the truth will come to prevail.And then, in the second couplet, this is explained as to why the truth will come to prevail, and that couplet is: مبشّرا قال و ربی بشّرنی و مبشّرا قال و ربی بشّرنی و د اقرب ي د والع ي وم الع ي ستعرف د اقرب ي د والع ي وم الع ي ستعرف Meaning: My Lord gave me the good news and having given the good news said that you will recognize the day of joy which will be closest to the day of the customary Eid; meaning that will be the day of the prevalence of the truth.Thus, this will be the Eid of the believers and the ordinary Eid will be closest to it and the explanation of this couplet is written on the last page of this very book Kar a m a tu s - Sa diq i n.This same word ی ربّ ی بشّرن which is at the head of this couplet is present there as well, and it is: ْن.ي ِ َۃ لِلطَّالِب ي َٰاَل َ سَنَۃ ٍ اِن َّ فِی ْ ذٰلِك ِّ ی ْ بِمَوْتِہ ٖ فِی ْ سِت ِّ وَبَشَّرَنِی ْ رَب Meaning: God Almighty has given me the good news that Lekh Ram will die within the period of six years.And it is to this same good news that those couplets point, that were written addressing Sheikh Muhammad Husain Batalavi in the Qasidah of Anj a m-e-Atham in the month of September 1896.And just as the word ُ تَعْرِف [know] is present in the couplet ِ ْد ي ِ َـوْم َ الْع ي ُ سَتَعْرِف [You will recog- nize this event on the day of eid (joy)], it is also present in this qa si dah also addressing Muhammad H usain.And just as that qa si dah in which there is this ilh a m, namely:

Page 135

Eighteenth prophecy 119 due to an illness or through murder.ُ ْد ُ اَقْرَب ي ِ ْد ِ وَالْع ي ِ َـوْم َ الْع ي ُ سَتَعْرِف [You will recognize this event on the day of eid (joy), and Eid [Festival] will be close to it] was written for Muhammad Husain and addressed him, similarly in this qa si dah, Muhammad Husain Batalavi is addressed, and those couplets are as follows: ٌ ْ سَاعَۃ ْ وَتَأْتِی الْغَالِی ُّهَا ي َٔ ْ ا تُب ٌ ْ سَاعَۃ ْ وَتَأْتِی الْغَالِی ُّهَا ي َٔ ْ ا ِتُب َّء اَل َّ َ الش ْنَك ي ِ َم ي ُّ ْ تَعُض ِتُمْسِی َّء اَل َّ َ الش ْنَك ي ِ َم ي ُّ ْ تَعُض تُمْسِی ویکی وہکن وہ رك ےن واےل وتہب رك اے ولغ ات ےہ آ وتق ہک وت اےنپ کشخ اہھت وک اکےٹ اگ O one given to excess! Repent for the time is approaching That you will cut your dry hand.ُ وَجْهَهَا ْ فَتَعْرِف َاتِي ي ٰ َ ا ْك ي تَأْتِـ ُ وَجْهَهَا ْ فَتَعْرِف َاتِي ي ٰ َ ا ْك ي ِتَأْتِـ َاء ي َ َ ح ْق ي ِ ْ طَر َاَلَ تَتْرُك ْ و ِفَاصْبِر َاء ي َ َ ح ْق ي ِ ْ طَر َاَلَ تَتْرُك ْ و فَاصْبِر یں ےگ �چ� ن � ںیہ � چ � ی رے کت ںیت ریمی رے اشنن � ےل اگ رك انشتخ ی ںیہ ن سپ وت ا� تم وھچڑ ںیت ی اور ایح ی ا اک رط� رك سپ ربص My Signs shall reach you and you will come to recognize them; So be patient and do not abandon dignified manners.ْ َأْتِنِي ي ْ ْ لَّم ِ اِن ُّ النَّاس ْ لَشَر ي ِّ اِن ْ َأْتِنِي ي ْ ْ لَّم ِ اِن ُّ النَّاس ْ لَشَر ي ِّ ِاِن ِْع ْاَلَء اَل ِ ِ ل َ الرَّحْمٰن ن ِّ ٌ م ِنَصْر ِْع ْاَلَء اَل ِ ِ ل َ الرَّحْمٰن ن ِّ ٌ م نَصْر ےس دبرت وہں اگ ی امتم ولخماقت ںیم ی ںیم ےن رك ارگ دخا یک دمد ھجم وک ریمی رے دنلب ےک ےئل ہن ےچنہپ I would have been the worst of creatures if the help of God were not to come to elevate me.

Page 136

120 The prophecy also points out that the people who had elevated the praise of this fool [literally, ‘calf ’] to the level of worship and thus murdered the truth and had gone to excess in his praise, they, too, in the eyes of God Almighty, are like the peo- ple that worshipped the calf of Samiri.صادق مذلّت ا ي الدن تطمع ل ه صادق مذلّت ا ي الدن تطمع ل ه السفھاء ل ي تخ ذاك ھات هي السفھاء ل ي تخ ذاك ھات هي یل ل� ادیم ی د ریتھک ےہ ہک اصدق ذ ی یا� ن ی ا د� ایك وہ اجےئ اگ وت اسدہ ولوحں ی اہکں نکمم ےہ ہکلب � ی � یال ےہ ن ایح اک Does the world entertain the hope that a truthful one would be humiliated— How can this be possible? It is the mere imagination of simpletons.ٖ ْز َ جَنَابِہ ي ِ ُخْزِي ْ عَز ي ْ مَن ْ ذَا الَّـذِي ٖ ْز َ جَنَابِہ ي ِ ُخْزِي ْ عَز ي ْ ِمَن ْ ذَا الَّـذِي َ سَمَاء ْ شُمُوْس ُ اَلَ تُفْنِي َْٔرْض اَل َ ِا َ سَمَاء ْ شُمُوْس ُ اَلَ تُفْنِي َْٔرْض اَل َ ا اتکس ےہ رك یل ل� وک وکن ذ ر ن ی دخا ےک زع� وک اطتق ےہ وج آامسین آاتفب ن ی ںیم ی ا ز ایك ے رك وک انف Who can humiliate the one who is the beloved of God? Does the earth have the power to destroy the heavenly sun? بكرامة بيننا افتح ربنا يا بكرامة بيننا افتح ربنا يا ی يا من يرى قلبي و لب لحائ ی يا من يرى قلبي و لب لحائ رك اتم دالھک رك ی اے ریمی رے رب ا� رك ی ن � ی مہںیم اے وہ دخا وج ریمی رے دل اور ریمی رے ووجد ےک زغم وک اجاتن ےہ O our Lord! Show a miracle to settle the affair between us.O God, You know my heart and the very essence of my being.(Author) author’s margin note Mention of Lekh Ram in the Quran

Page 137

Eighteenth prophecy 121 Allah the Exalted states in S u rah al-A‘r a f: َّنِا َنْيِذَّلا اوُذَخَّتا َلْجِعْلا ْمُهُلاَنَيَس ٌبَضَغ ْنِّم ْمِهِّبَّر َو ٌةَّلِذ يِف ِةوٰيَحْلا اَيْنُّدلا َو َكِلٰذَك َّنِا َنْيِذَّلا اوُذَخَّتا َلْجِعْلا ْمُهُلاَنَيَس ٌبَضَغ ْنِّم ْمِهِّبَّر َو ٌةَّلِذ يِف ِةوٰيَحْلا اَيْنُّدلا َو َكِلٰذَك 1 يِزْجَن َنْيِرَتْفُمْلا يِزْجَن َنْيِرَتْفُمْلا Meaning: Those who took the calf for worship, wrath [from their Lord] shall overtake them and abasement in the present life.And thus, similarly shall we punish others who invent lies.And this is also a subtle reference to these calf worshippers, who, in their desire to worship this other calf —that is, Lekh Ram — have gone to the extremes of planning cruelty and bloodshed.Nothing is beyond the knowledge of God Almighty.He was well aware that the Hindus, too, by worshipping Lekh Ram, would turn him into a calf.Hence, by using the expression ذالك ک [ kadh a lik —thus simi- larly], He has directed attention towards the incident of Lekh Ram.It is proven by chapter 32, verse 35 of Exodus in the Torah, that God Almighty cast a death upon the Children of Israel due to their worship of the calf, which was in the form of a deadly epi- demic.At the time of conveying news of this punishment, Allah the Exalted had also informed them that those who would believe would be saved.As Allah states: 2 َو َنْيِذَّلا اوُلِمَع ِتٰاِّيَّسلا َّمُث اْوُباَت ْۢنِم اَهِدْعَب َو اْۤوُنَمٰا َّنِا َكَّبَر ْۢنِم اَهِدْعَب ٌرْوُفَغَل ٌمْيِحَّر َو َنْيِذَّلا اوُلِمَع ِتٰاِّيَّسلا َّمُث اْوُباَت ْۢنِم اَهِدْعَب َو اْۤوُنَمٰا َّنِا َكَّبَر ْۢنِم اَهِدْعَب ٌرْوُفَغَل ٌمْيِحَّر 1.As to those who took the calf for worship , wrath from their Lord shall overtake them and abasement in the present life.And thus do We re- ward those who invent lies ( S u rah al-A‘r a f , 7:153).[Publisher] 2.S u rah al-A‘r a f , 7:154 [Publisher]

Page 138

122 Meaning: And those who did evil deeds in the ardent desire to worship the calf and offered taubah [repentance] after that, and believed, then after their having come to believe He would forgive them their sins and have mercy on them because He is Ghaf u r [Most Forgiving] and Ra hi m [Merciful].And in the case of Lekh Ram, this noble verse points out that those who unjustly rejected the ilh a m, made plots to murder, and incited the Government to kill me but offered taubah there- after and came to believe, then God would have mercy on them.Regarding this very matter, this humble one received an ilh a m: ْح َ الْـخَلْق ِ عَدْوَانَـا ي َـا مَسِ ي ْح َ الْـخَلْق ِ عَدْوَانَـا ي َـا مَسِ ي Meaning: O Messiah for mankind! Attend to averting our pandemic diseases.And on page 519 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 1 there is an indication to this as Allah, Exalted be His name, states: ْدُ.ي ِ ُر ي ْٰخِرَۃِ.اَمْرَاض ُ النَّاس ِ وَبَـرَکَاتُہٗ.اِن َّ رَبَّك َ فَعَّال ٌ لِّمَا اَل َا وَا ي ْ اَنْت َ مُبَارَك ٌ فِی الدُّن ْدُ.ي ِ ُر ي ْٰخِرَۃِ.اَمْرَاض ُ النَّاس ِ وَبَـرَکَاتُہٗ.اِن َّ رَبَّك َ فَعَّال ٌ لِّمَا اَل َا وَا ي ْ اَنْت َ مُبَارَك ٌ فِی الدُّن Meaning: You are blessed in this world and the Hereafter.With the blessings of God, tend to the sick people, for your Lord does bring about what He pleases.Ponder as to when these tidings were revealed, and it is not 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number 3, p.398, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 139

Nineteenth Prophecy 123 known when they will be fulfilled.There is a time when people die through supplications while another time comes when they will become alive through supplications.Nineteenth Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 240 of Bar a h i n [ -e-Ahmadiyya ]: 1 ْ ِّ اَلَ تَذَرْنِی ْف َ تُـحْی ِ الْمَوْتٰی.رَب ِّ اغْفِر ْ وَارْحَـم ْ مِّن َ السَّمَآءِ.رَب ي رَب ِّ اَرِنِی ْ کَ ْ ِّ اَلَ تَذَرْنِی ْف َ تُـحْی ِ الْمَوْتٰی.رَب ِّ اغْفِر ْ وَارْحَـم ْ مِّن َ السَّمَآءِ.رَب ي ِّ رَب ِّ اَرِنِی ْ کَ ْن َ قَوْمِنَا بِالْـحَق ي ْنَنَا وَبَ ي ْنَ.رَب ِّ اَصْلِح ْ اُمَّۃ َ مُـحَمَّدٍ.رَبَّنَا افْتَح ْ بَ ي ِ ْرُالْوَارِث ي َ ِّ فَرْدًاوَّاَنْت َ خ ْن َ قَوْمِنَا بِالْـحَق ي ْنَنَا وَبَ ي ْنَ.رَب ِّ اَصْلِح ْ اُمَّۃ َ مُـحَمَّدٍ.رَبَّنَا افْتَح ْ بَ ي ِ ْرُالْوَارِث ي َ َ فَرْدًاوَّاَنْت َ خ ِھِمْ، و َا ہّٰللُّٰ مُتِم ُّ نُوْرِہ ٖ وَلَوْکَرِہ ه َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ بِاَفْوَا طْفِئُوْا نُوْر ُّ ْدُوْن َ اَن ْ ي ي ِ ُر ي ْن.ي ْر ُ الْفَاتِـحِ ي َ َ وَاَنْت َ خ ِھِمْ، و َا ہّٰللُّٰ مُتِم ُّ نُوْرِہ ٖ وَلَوْکَرِہ ه َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ بِاَفْوَا طْفِئُوْا نُوْر ُّ ْدُوْن َ اَن ْ ي ي ِ ُر ي ْن.ي ْر ُ الْفَاتِـحِ ي َ وَاَنْت َ خ ٰذَا بِالْـحَقِّ.ه َ ْس ي ْنَا.اَلَ ي َ ُ ا ہّٰللِّٰ وَالْفَتْح ُ وَانْتَـھٰی اَمْرُالزَّمَان ِ اِل َافِرُوْنَ.اِذَا جَآء َ نَصْر ك ْ ال ٰذَا بِالْـحَقِّ.ه َ ْس ي ْنَا.اَلَ ي َ ُ ا ہّٰللِّٰ وَالْفَتْح ُ وَانْتَـھٰی اَمْرُالزَّمَان ِ اِل َافِرُوْنَ.اِذَا جَآء َ نَصْر ك ْ ال Translation meaning that: O my Lord! Show me how You bring the dead to life.O my Lord! Forgive and send mercy from heaven.O my Lord, do not leave me alone, for You are the Best of Inheritors.O my Lord, reform Ummat-e- Mu h ammadiyyah [the followers of Muhammad].O our Lord, judge between us and our people with truth; You are the Best of the Judges.These people desire to extin- guish the light of Allah with the breath of their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light even though the disbeliev- ers might hate it.When the help of Allah comes, and His victory descends, and a succession of hearts turns toward us and comes to abide with us, then shall it be asked: ‘Was this not true?’ 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.210–211, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 140

124 This entire ilh a m [revelation] contains the prophecy that the peo- ple will inevitably oppose this Movement and put forth their full effort to annihilate it and will never desire that it should come to be established, but God will grant progress to this Movement to the point that the world will return in this very direction and the people will turn back to it after having abandoned it.Now, look how clearly this prophecy has been fulfilled! During the days of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , there was no clamour and uproar from the ulema.On the contrary, the chief instiga- tor of the mischief of declaring me a disbeliever wrote a review of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya full of praise and glory.It was only after a long time that the storm of rejection rose and continued to show its vigour.And now again, in accord with the heavenly revelation, that opposition is subsiding little by little, and the time is coming when the heavenly light will become conspicuously victorious, and darkness will be openly and manifestly defeated.Twentieth Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 241 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 and is related to Atham.I have already written about it in much detail, and it has been a long time since Atham left this world and met his fate.Our opponents now do not doubt that Atham has died, just as Lekh Ram has died and just as Ahmad Baig has died.However, due to their blindness, they still say that Atham did not die within the prescribed time.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211–212, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 141

Twentieth Prophecy 125 O unworthy people! What need is there to debate whether the one who had died per the portent of God was within or with- out the period? How fortunate! Show me where and what city he is sitting now? You had heard that he had started experiencing the h a wiyah [fire of hell ] well within the prescribed period.He acted upon the condition [set forth in the prophecy], and so he was granted respite and lived half-alive for some days, but eventu- ally, the fire of God’s wrath did not let him go and destroyed him.This incident of Atham is a massive Sign of the hidden powers of God Almighty, for news of it was written down in Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya seventeen years before its occurrence.First, attention was drawn towards the debate about Tau hi d [Oneness of God] and Trinity, which took place in Amritsar.And regarding this, it was said: 1 ُن ْ لَّہ ٗ کُفُوًا اَحَدٌ.ك َ ي ْ ُوْلَد ْ وَلَم ي ْ َلِد ْ وَلَم ي ْ َہّٰللُّٰ الصَّمَدُ.لَم َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ اَحَدٌ.ا ُو ه ْ قُل ُن ْ لَّہ ٗ کُفُوًا اَحَدٌ.ك َ ي ْ ُوْلَد ْ وَلَم ي ْ َلِد ْ وَلَم ي ْ َہّٰللُّٰ الصَّمَدُ.لَم َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ اَحَدٌ.ا ُو ه ْ قُل [Say, ‘He is Allah, the One; Allah the Independent and Besought of all.He begets not, nor is He begotten; and there is none like unto Him.’] I was then informed about the mischief which the Christians created in order to conceal the truth after the prescribed period had passed.And then I was informed about that most deceitful mischief from the Christians, which was manifested with extreme zeal and bigotry.And then, finally, glad tidings were given that 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 142

126 truth would become manifest.And thus with this ilh a m that appears on page 241: 1 ْنًا.ي ِ اِنَّـا فَتَحْنَا لَك ً فَتْحًا مُّب ْنًا.ي ِ اِنَّـا فَتَحْنَا لَك ً فَتْحًا مُّب [‘We will bestow upon you a manifest victory’] glad tid- ings of a magnificent victory were given.Now pray tell, could this be the work of man? Open your eye and see what magnificently splendid news of the unseen the prophecy relating to Atham has accompanying it.Twenty-First Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 241 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.2 َّـا ي َ ْـمَان ُ مُعَلَّقًا بِـالثُّـر ي ِْ اَل َ ا ًّا.اَشْـجَع ُ النَّاسِ..وَلَو ْ کَان ي فَتْح ُ الْوَلِی ِّ فَتْح ٌ وَّقَرَّبْنَاہ ُ نَـجِ َّـا ي َ ْـمَان ُ مُعَلَّقًا بِـالثُّـر ي ِْ اَل َ ا ًّا.اَشْـجَع ُ النَّاسِ..وَلَو ْ کَان ي َٗفَتْح ُ الْوَلِی ِّ فَتْح ٌ وَّقَرَّبْنَاہ ُ نَـجِ َانَہ ه ْ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ بُر َٗلَنَالَہٗ.اَنَار َانَہ ه ْ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ بُر لَنَالَہٗ.اَنَار Translation: The victory of the wal i [friend (of Allah)] is the true victory and We have bestowed upon him such intimate nearness that he becomes Our confidant.He is the bravest of people.Had faith ascended to the Pleiades he would have reached there and brought it down.Allah will illumine his arguments.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211, published in 2018.[Publisher] 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.211–212, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 143

Twenty-Second Prophecy 127 Twenty-Second Prophecy This prophecy is also written on page 241 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya , 1 and it says: ْٰخِرَۃِ.اَل َا و َا ي ْك َ فِی الدُّنْ ي ُتِم ُّ نِعْمَتَہ ٗ عَلَ ي َ ُ ا ہّٰللُّٰ ذِکْرَكَ.و َـرْفَع ي ُنِنَا ي اِنَّك َ بِاَعْ ْٰخِرَۃِ.اَل َا و َا ي ْك َ فِی الدُّنْ ي ُتِم ُّ نِعْمَتَہ ٗ عَلَ ي َ ُ ا ہّٰللُّٰ ذِکْرَكَ.و َـرْفَع ي ُنِنَا ي اِنَّك َ بِاَعْ Meaning: You are in Our sight, [under Our watchful care].Allah will exalt your praise and perfect His bounty upon you in this world and the Hereafter.By saying that your name will be exalted, the meaning is that prominent people—both religious and worldly—will talk of you with admiration.And people of high stature will be occupied in praising you.Now, is it not surprising that a person who is consid- ered to be a k a fir [disbeliever] and lowly and labelled dajj a l and Satan, would end up being sincerely praised by prominent reli- gious and worldly figures? Twenty-Third Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 242 2 of the Bar a h i n.ٍ ْن َ اٰمَنُوْا اَن َّ لَھُم ْ قَدَم َ صِدْق ي ْك َ مَـحَبَّۃ ً مِّنِّیْ.وَبَشِّـر ِ الَّذِ ي َ ْت ُ عَل ي َ اِنِّی ْ رَافِعُك َ اِلَیَّ.وَاَلْق ٍ ْن َ اٰمَنُوْا اَن َّ لَھُم ْ قَدَم َ صِدْق ي ْك َ مَـحَبَّۃ ً مِّنِّیْ.وَبَشِّـر ِ الَّذِ ي َ ْت ُ عَل ي َ اِنِّی ْ رَافِعُك َ اِلَیَّ.وَاَلْق 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.212, published in 2018.[Publisher] 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 3, Sub-Footnote Number One, p.212–213, published in 2018.[Publisher]

Page 144

128 َاَل َ ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ و َاَلَ تُصَعِّر ْ لـِخَلْق ْك َ مِن ْ رَّبِّكَ.و ي َ ْـھِم ْ مَّا اُوْحِی َ اِل ي َ عِنْد َ رَبِّـھِمْ.وَاتْل ُ عَل َاَل َ ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ و َاَلَ تُصَعِّر ْ لـِخَلْق ْك َ مِن ْ رَّبِّكَ.و ي َ ْـھِم ْ مَّا اُوْحِی َ اِل ي َ عِنْد َ رَبِّـھِمْ.وَاتْل ُ عَل تَسْئَم ْ مِّن َ النَّاسِ.تَسْئَم ْ مِّن َ النَّاسِ.Translation: ‘I shall raise you towards Me and bestow My nearness upon you.And I have conferred My own love upon you.’ That is, after people will show enmity and malice towards you, they will all at once be made to turn towards you with love, for this is indeed from among the Signs of the Promised Mahdi.Then He stated: ‘Give glad tidings to those who have believed that in the sight of their Lord, they have the station of righteousness.Recite to them the wa hi [revelation] that has been sent to you from your Lord.Do not turn away from mankind, and do not become weary of meeting them.’ Then it was further revealed َ َانَك ك و َ وَسِّع ْ مَ َانَك ك و َ وَسِّع ْ مَ ; meaning: ‘Enlarge your house.’ In this prophecy, He says clearly that the day is coming when the number of visitors will multiply so much that it would be difficult for everyone to meet with me.I was admonished not to express any annoyance or to feel tired of meeting the people.Holy is Allah! How grand is this prophecy which was conveyed to me seventeen years ago when only two or three people came to visit me, and even that was infrequent.What wonderful proof this is of God’s knowledge of the unseen!

Page 145

Twenty-Fourth Prophecy 129 Twenty-Fourth Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 489 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 1 and it says: ْدِیْ.ي ِ ْدِی ْ وَتَفْر ي تَوْحِ ْدِیْ.ي ِ ْدِی ْ وَتَفْر ي تَوْحِ 2 ِ ْہ ٌ فِی ْ حَضْـرَتِیْ.اِخْتَرْتُك َ لِنَفْسِیْ.اَنْت َ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ ي ِ اَنْت َ وَج ِ ْہ ٌ فِی ْ حَضْـرَتِیْ.اِخْتَرْتُك َ لِنَفْسِیْ.اَنْت َ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ ي ِ اَنْت َ وَج ْن َ النَّاسِ.ي فَـحَان َ اَن ْ تُعَان َ وَتُعْرَف َ بَ ْن َ النَّاسِ.ي فَـحَان َ اَن ْ تُعَان َ وَتُعْرَف َ بَ Meaning: You have a high station in My Presence.I have cho- sen you for Myself.You are to Me like My Tau hi d [Oneness] and Tafr i d [Uniqueness].The time has come that you should be helped and be made well known among people.This prophecy was made at the time when even in this small ham- let, many were unacquainted with me.And now that seventeen years have passed since this prophecy was made, and according to the meaning of this prophecy, the renown of this humble one has attained such heights that even the children and women of foreigners in this country are no longer unfamiliar with me.The spirit of the one who witnessed both these eras, then and now, 3 will state forthwith that this magnificent knowledge of the unseen is as far removed from human capabilities as it is beyond the power of a fly to carry out the work of a mighty elephant.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.366, published in 2016.[Publisher] 2.Scribe’s error.The word ِ اَنْت َ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ ِ اَنْت َ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ should be ِ اَنْت َ مِنِّی ْ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ ِ اَنْت َ مِنِّی ْ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ.[Publisher] 3.Note: This humble one, Sir a j-ul- H aqq Jam a li, has witnessed both these eras and my faith was thus enhanced and I pray to God that God may bestow upon this True and Innocent Imam full excellence and progress and, keeping me in the company of this true one, cause my faith to grow further.(Jam a li)

Page 146

130 Twenty-Fifth Prophecy This prophecy is present on page 490 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 1 and it says: ُبْدَء ُ مِنْكَ.ي َ َنْقَطِع ُ اٰبَآؤُك َ و ي َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ تَبَارَك َ و َ تَعَالٰی زَاد َ مَـجْدَكَ.سُبْـحَان ُبْدَء ُ مِنْكَ.ي َ َنْقَطِع ُ اٰبَآؤُك َ و ي َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ تَبَارَك َ و َ تَعَالٰی زَاد َ مَـجْدَكَ.سُبْـحَان Translation: ‘Holy is that God who is Blessed and Most High.He has raised your eminence.Henceforth shall it be that the name [and remembrance] of your forefathers will be cut off ’—that is, they will not be remembered in their independent capacities—‘and God will make you the foundation stone of your family’s edifice.’ There are two promises made in this prophecy: (1) First, that God will grant worthy and good progeny to this family; and [2] Second, this humble one will become the foundation of all honour and glory.And the prophecy that was made regarding a blessed son, that ilh a m is in fact, a part of this ilh a m.At that time, the igno- rant had raised a clamour that soon after the prophecy, a girl was born rather than a boy because these ignorant ones believed that the prophecy should have been fulfilled without any time lapse.This is not the purpose behind God’s revelations.In fact, if one such boy was born with those qualities after the birth of a girl a thousand times, even then, the prophecy would still be consid- ered fulfilled.But yes, if the word ‘forthwith’ had been present in the revelation from Allah, then it would have been incumbent for the prophecy to have been fulfilled accordingly.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.367, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 147

Twenty-Sixth Prophecy 131 Twenty-Sixth Prophecy This prophecy is on page 491 of *** Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya : 1 ٖ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ غَالِب ٌ عَلٰٓی اَمْرِہ ِّبِ.و ي ْث َ مِن َ الطَّ ي ْزَالْـخَبِ ي ِ َـم ي حَتّٰی ٖ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ غَالِب ٌ عَلٰٓی اَمْرِہ ِّبِ.و ي ْث َ مِن َ الطَّ ي ْزَالْـخَبِ ي ِ َـم ي حَتّٰی 2 َ َتْرُك ي ِ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ ل وَمَا کَان َ َتْرُك ي ِ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ ل وَمَا کَان َعْلَمُوْنَ.ي ِ اَلَ ِن َّ اَکْثَر َ النَّاس ك وَلٰ َعْلَمُوْنَ.ي ِ اَلَ ِن َّ اَکْثَر َ النَّاس ك وَلٰ Translation: Allah is not such as to leave you until He clearly distinguishes between the foul and the pure.Allah is supreme over His decree but most people know it not.Twenty-Seventh Prophecy This prophecy is on page 492 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 3 and it says: اَرَدْت ُّ اَن ْ اَسْتَخْلِف َ فَـخَلَقْت ُ اٰدَمَ.Meaning: I decided to appoint a Khalifah [Vicegerent] so I created Adam.At another place, expounding upon this, the following was revealed: ْـھَا.قَال َ اِنِّی ْ اَعْلَم ُ م َا اَلَ تَعْلَمُوْنَ.ي ُّفْسِد ُ فِ ي ْ ْـھَا مَن ي و َ قَالُوْا اَتَـجْعَل ُ فِ ْـھَا.قَال َ اِنِّی ْ اَعْلَم ُ م َا اَلَ تَعْلَمُوْنَ.ي ُّفْسِد ُ فِ ي ْ ْـھَا مَن ي و َ قَالُوْا اَتَـجْعَل ُ فِ 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.367, published in 2016.[Publisher] 2.Scribe’s error.The word َ َتْرُك ي لِ َ َتْرُك ي لِ should be َ َتْرُکَك ي لِ َ َتْرُکَك ي لِ.[Publisher] 3.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.368, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 148

132 Meaning: The people asked, ‘Will You appoint such a person as Khalifah [Vicegerent] who will cause disorder upon the earth?’ God answered, ‘I know about him that which you know not.’ Just as in another ilh a m written in the same Bar a h i n, 1 He says: َعْلَمُھَا الْـخَلْقُ.ي َّ اَل ٍ اَنْت َ مِنِّی ْ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ َعْلَمُھَا الْـخَلْقُ.ي َّ اَل ٍ اَنْت َ مِنِّی ْ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ Meaning: You have a standing with Me of which people have no knowledge.Now, it is evident that this prophecy was published seventeen years ago in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , and the mischief that this prophecy points to came into being many years later.Thus, the maulaw i s labelled this humble one a mis- chief-maker and wrote fatwas [edicts] declaring me a disbeliever.Na zi r H usain of Delhi (upon him be what he deserves) laid the foundation of charges of disbelief against me, and Muhammad Husain Batalavi, like the disbelievers of Makkah, took upon himself the task of gathering the edicts to declare me a disbe- liever from all the renowned as well as the not so well-known personalities.It is evident from the heavenly revelation that had already been written in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya that such edicts of disbelief would be issued.Similarly, it was also foretold in the Prophet’s Signs that an edict of disbelief would be issued against 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.437–438; published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 149

Twenty-Eighth Prophecy 133 this Promised Mahdi.Thus, everything that was foretold came to be fulfilled.Twenty-Eighth Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 496 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 1 and it is as follows: ْ ُن ك ْ َم ُ اس ي ْ َامَر ي ُن ْ اَنْت َ و َ زَوْجُك َ الْـجَنَّۃَ.ك ْ َا اٰدَم ُ اس ي َ ْعَۃ ي ِ ْم ُ الشَّـر ي ِ ُق ي َ ْن َ و ي ِّ ُـحْي ِ الد ي ْ ُن ك ْ َم ُ اس ي ْ َامَر ي ُن ْ اَنْت َ و َ زَوْجُك َ الْـجَنَّۃَ.ك ْ َا اٰدَم ُ اس ي َ ْعَۃ ي ِ ْم ُ الشَّـر ي ِ ُق ي َ ْن َ و ي ِّ ُـحْي ِ الد ي ْ ْك َ مِن ي ِ ُن ْ اَنْت َ و َ زَوْجُك َ الْـجَنَّۃَ.نَفَخْت ُ ف ك ْ َا اَحْـمَد ُ اس ي ْ اَنْت َ و َ زَوْجُك َ الْـجَنَّۃَ.ْك َ مِن ي ِ ُن ْ اَنْت َ و َ زَوْجُك َ الْـجَنَّۃَ.نَفَخْت ُ ف ك ْ َا اَحْـمَد ُ اس ي اَنْت َ و َ زَوْجُك َ الْـجَنَّۃَ.لَّدُنِّی ْ رُوْح َ الصِّدْقِ.لَّدُنِّی ْ رُوْح َ الصِّدْقِ.(Translation): He will revive the Faith and will establish the Shariah.O Adam! Dwell you and your companion in Paradise.O Maryam [Mary]! Dwell you and your com- panion in Paradise.O Ahmad! Dwell you and your com- panion in Paradise.I have breathed into you the Spirit of righteousness [ مِن ْ لَّدُنِّی مِن ْ لَّدُنِّی — min ladunn i ] from Myself.This is a magnificent prophecy.These three names point to three future events which people will witness in the near future.The sig- nificance of the word ۡ لَدُن [ ladun ] in the ilh a m has been conveyed to me in a vision when an angel told me that this position, ladun , to which you have been exalted is a position where it rains all the time, and it does not stop raining even for a moment.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.371–372, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 150

134 Twenty-Ninth Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 506 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 1 and it says: ُ نَۃ ِّ ي َهُم ُ الۡبَ ي ۡن َ حَتّٰی تَاۡتِ ي ِّ ك َ ۡن َ مُنۡف ي ِتٰب ِ و َ الۡمُشۡرِکِ ك ۡن َ کَفَرُوۡا مِن ۡ اَهْل ِ الۡ ي ِ ُن ِ الَّذ ك َ ي ۡ لَم ُ نَۃ ِّ ي َهُم ُ الۡبَ ي ۡن َ حَتّٰی تَاۡتِ ي ِّ ك َ ۡن َ مُنۡف ي ِتٰب ِ و َ الۡمُشۡرِکِ ك ۡن َ کَفَرُوۡا مِن ۡ اَهْل ِ الۡ ي ِ ُن ِ الَّذ ك َ ي ۡ لَم [Meaning: Those who have disbelieved from among the People of the Book and the idolaters—that is, have firmly persisted in disbelief—would not desist from their disbelief until clear proof was shown to them.] And then He said that: � ر ڑپاجات.ی ادنھ� ی ی ا ںیم ن ات وت د� رك ہن ا ی ا� ارگ دخا � ر ڑپاجات.ی ادنھ� ی ی ا ںیم ن ات وت د� رك ہن ا ی ا� ارگ دخا Had God not done this, the world would have been enveloped in darkness.This points to a Sign of God that will save the world from anni- hilation, and the meaning of the ilh a m is that the people of the Book and the Hindus would not desist from their prejudice and enmity until God gave them a manifestly clear Sign.And had God not done so, the earth would have been engulfed in darkness, and the truth would have become obscured.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.384–385, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 151

Thirtieth Prophecy 135 Thirtieth Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 515 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya , 1 and it says: َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مَا تَقَدَّم َ مِن ْ ذَنْبِك َ وَمَا تَاَخَّرَ.َغْفِرَلَك ي ِّ ْنًا ل ي اِنَّـا فَتَحْنَا لَك َ فَتْحًا مُّبِ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مَا تَقَدَّم َ مِن ْ ذَنْبِك َ وَمَا تَاَخَّرَ.َغْفِرَلَك ي ِّ ْنًا ل ي اِنَّـا فَتَحْنَا لَك َ فَتْحًا مُّبِ We will grant you a clear victory so that We may forgive your shortcomings, past and future.This metaphor has been used to express His acceptance of me.For example, it may happen, due to some hidden reasons, that a master deals with some servant of his in a manner which gives the impression to foolish ones that the master is upset with him.Thus, in order to remove that misunderstanding and to restore his servant’s respect, the master’s sense of jealousy [in point of love or honour] is kindled such that he gives expression to his satisfaction by doing something for his servant that amounts to him forgiving all his servant’s sins, past and future.That is, he shows such satis- faction with his servant that the people become convinced that such a benefactor will never ever be upset with his servant again.This is a magnificent prophecy.Then after this, on the same page, [it is written that] a photo- graph is shown, and it is of this humble one, in green attire.The picture was very majestic, like that of a victorious commander laced with armaments.On the right and left of the picture were inscribed the words: 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.394, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 152

136 ُ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الْقَادِر ِ وَسُلْطَان ِ اَحْمَد ِ مُخْتَارِ.حُجَّة ُ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الْقَادِر ِ وَسُلْطَان ِ اَحْمَد ِ مُخْتَارِ.حُجَّة The instrument of Allah the All-Powerful and Vicegerent—with royal authority—of Ahmad the Chosen [Prophet of God].And the date written was: ذی اہجحل ۱۳۰۰ اطمقب ۲۲؍ اوتکرب ۱۸۸۳ء اور مشش اککت ی �یس�و� ن � وسومار اک روز ا تمس ۱۹۴۰ رکبم.This is Monday, 19 Dhul- H ajj 1300 ah, 22 October 1883 CE, 6 K a tak 1940 Bikrami.This entire text is available on pages 515 and 516 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya.1 This vision reveals that a Sign will be manifested by means of a weapon.Consequently, the Sign of Lekh Ram was manifested exactly thus.Then after this, on page 516 2 this revela- tion is recorded: ْـھًا.فَلَمَّا تَـجَلّٰی ي َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ وَجِ ُ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مِـمَّاقَالُوْا.وَکَان َ عِنْد َاف ٍ عَبْدَہٗ.فَبَرَّأَہ ك ِ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ ب ْس ي َ اَل ْـھًا.فَلَمَّا تَـجَلّٰی ي َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ وَجِ ُ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مِـمَّاقَالُوْا.وَکَان َ عِنْد َاف ٍ عَبْدَہٗ.فَبَرَّأَہ ك ِ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ ب ْس ي َ ً اَل َۃ ً لِّلنَّاس ِ و َ رَحْـمَۃ ي ْنَ.وَلِنَجْعَلَہ ٗ اٰ ي ِ َافِر ك ْد ِ الْ ي َ ِن ُ ک ه ْ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مُو ً رَبُّہ ٗ لِلْجَبَل ِ جَعَلَہ ٗ دَکًّا.و َۃ ً لِّلنَّاس ِ و َ رَحْـمَۃ ي ْنَ.وَلِنَجْعَلَہ ٗ اٰ ي ِ َافِر ك ْد ِ الْ ي َ ِن ُ ک ه ْ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مُو رَبُّہ ٗ لِلْجَبَل ِ جَعَلَہ ٗ دَکًّا.و ًّا.ي ِ مِّنَّا و َ کَان َ اَمْرًا مَّقْض ًّا.ي ِ مِّنَّا و َ کَان َ اَمْرًا مَّقْض Meaning: Is God not sufficient for His servant? So God cleared him of the charge that was made against him by the disbelievers and he has a high standing in the estima- tion of God.God shattered the mountain of difficulties into pieces and God Almighty frustrated the design of the 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.395, published in 2016.[Publisher] 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.395–396, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 153

Thirtieth Prophecy 137 disbelievers.And We will make him a Sign by Our mercy and this had indeed been determined from beginning.In this ilh a m, God Almighty foretells that following the death of Lekh Ram, the Hindus will make accusations of murder and will make a scheme to substantiate their accusation.However, [God Almighty declares that] We will make manifest the acquittal of the mulham [recipient of this ilh a m ] and frustrate their scheme.And the mountains of difficulties will be made easy to surmount.It is not necessary now that I should draw anyone’s attention towards the prophecy.Fair-minded people should themselves reflect, and they should not ruin their Hereafter by rejecting such manifestly clear Signs of the unseen.It should also be remembered that there are several reasons for comparing Lekh Ram with a calf in the prophecy.1.First, just as Samiri’s calf was lifeless, so was Lekh Ram devoid of life as he did not possess the spirit of truth.2.Second, just as meaningless sounds came from that lifeless calf, similar meaningless sounds came from within him.3.Third, just as that lifeless calf was destroyed and annihilated on the day of Eid, he too was destroyed and annihilated on one of the days of Eid.4.Fourth, just as that calf was made from the gold jewellery of the people, in the same way, he too was prepared from the wealth of his people.5.Fifth, just as that calf became a source of all sorts of wrath and suffering for the slanderous people of that time, likewise, the slanderous worshippers of this calf will suffer the same consequences.

Page 154

138 Thirty-First Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 522 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya : 1 بخرام که وقت ِ تو نزدیک رسید و پای محمّدیان برمنار بلند تر محکم بخرام که وقت ِ تو نزدیک رسید و پای محمّدیان برمنار بلند تر محکم..افتاد افتاد [Now come forward and go forth, as your time is near.The time is now coming that the people of Muhammad will be lifted from the pit and their steps will be planted firmly on a strong tower.] ی ری ںیت دےاگ اور � رك ی رے بس اکم درتس ںیت ب ی وں اک رسدار.دخا � ن ٰی � مصطف اپک دمحم ی ری ںیت دےاگ اور � رك ی رے بس اکم درتس ںیت ب ی وں اک رسدار.دخا � ن ٰی � مصطف اپک دمحم ے اگ.ا ِس اشنن اک ّدماع رك ےھجت دے اگ.رب ّ االوفاج اِس رطف وتہج ی اسری رُماد� ے اگ.ا ِس اشنن اک ّدماع رك ےھجت دے اگ.رب ّ االوفاج اِس رطف وتہج ی اسری رُماد�.انجب ا یہٰل ےک ی ںیہ � ی ںیت یک اب� ہنُمُن رے ی دخا یک اتکب اور ریم ن ی ن رش� آ ےہ ہک رق ی �.انجب ا یہٰل ےک ی ںیہ � ی ںیت یک اب� ہنُمُن رے ی دخا یک اتکب اور ریم ن ی ن رش� آ ےہ ہک رق ی � ی.ِس رطف وتم ہّج �ںیہ یں ا � ںیت حم� ااسحانت اک دروازہ الھک ےہ اور اُس یک اپک ر ی.ِس رطف وتم ہّج �ںیہ یں ا � ںیت حم� ااسحانت اک دروازہ الھک ےہ اور اُس یک اپک ر The Holy Muhammad, the Chosen one, Chief of the Prophets.God will set all your affairs aright and will bestow upon you all that you desire.The Lord of hosts will turn His attention towards this.The purpose of this Sign is that the Holy Quran is the Book of God and is the words of My mouth.2 The gate of the Exalted God’s bounties is open and His holy mercies are directed towards this.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.401–402, published in 2016.[Publisher] 2.See footnote on page 60.[Publisher]

Page 155

Thirty-Second Prophecy 139 Thirty-Second Prophecy This prophecy is written on pages 556 and 557 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya.1 And it says: ِ َوْم ي ْن َ کَفَرُوْا اِلٰی ي ْن َ اتَّبَعُوْك َ فَوْق َ الَّذِ ي ْك َ وَرَافِعُك َ اِلَی َّ وَجَاعِل ُ الَّذِ ي ِّ ْسٰٓی اِنِّی ْ مُتَوَف ي ٰعِ ي ِ َوْم ي ْن َ کَفَرُوْا اِلٰی ي ْن َ اتَّبَعُوْك َ فَوْق َ الَّذِ ي ْك َ وَرَافِعُك َ اِلَی َّ وَجَاعِل ُ الَّذِ ي ِّ ْسٰٓی اِنِّی ْ مُتَوَف ي ٰعِ ي ی ی ا ںیم ن ں اگ.د� ؤ ں اگ.اینپ دقرت امنیئ ےس ھجت وک اُاھٹ ؤ اینپ اکمچر دالھک ی ںیم ٰمَۃِ.ي ِ الْق ٰمَۃِ.ي ِ الْق ا اور ڑبے زور ی دخا اُےس وبقل رك� ن ی وبقل ہن ایك ی ا نكیل وک ی ا ےن اُس ن ا رپ د� ی ر آ� ی ذن� ی ا� ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِرْکَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ ٰھُنَا فَاصْبِرْکَمَا صَبَر َ اُولُوا الْعَزْمِ.ه ُ اَلْفِتْنَۃ آور ولمحں ےس ایكس اچسیئ اظرہ رك دے اگ.[O ‘ I s a , I shall give you full reward or cause you to die and shall raise you towards Me, meaning that I shall raise your status or will raise you from the life on earth towards Me, and I shall grant predominance to your followers over those who disbelieve, until the Day of Judgment.] I shall demonstrate My light.I shall raise you with a demon- stration of My power.A Warner came unto the world, but the world accepted him not; yet God shall accept him and demonstrate his truthfulness with mighty assaults.There is a trial here, then be steadfast as the Prophets of high resolve were steadfast.This prophecy was directed towards Lekh Ram, which has been fulfilled and has already been explained in detail, and its remaining 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.434, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 156

140 Signs are yet to come.In this regard, there is also this ilh a m in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya on pages 560 and 510: 1 ْ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ فِی َنْصُـرُك ي َْعْلٰی.اَل ُفْر ِ.اَلَ تَـخَف ْ اِنَّك َ اَنْت َ ا ك ْ ُـخَوِّفُوْنَك َ مِن ْ دُوْنِہٖ.اَئِـمَّۃ ُ ال ي َ و ْمٌ.ي ِ َوْمِی ْ لَفَصْل ٌ عَظ ي َّ مَوَاطِنَ.اِن Meaning: The k a fir [disbelievers] will try to frighten you, but the final victory will indeed be yours.God will grant you victory in many fields.My day will distinguish clearly.ُ َعْصِمْك َ النَّاس ي ْ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مِن ْ عِنْدِہ ٖ وَاِن ْ لَّم َعْصِمُك ي َ َرْحَـمُك ي َ ْك َ وَيُعِيْنُكَ.و ي ُظِل ُّ رَبُّك َ عَلَ ي ْ ْك َ مِن َ الْغَمِّ.اَنْت َ مِنِّی ي َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ مِن ْ عِنْدِہٖ.اِنِّی ْ مُنَجِّ َعْصِمُك ي ُ وَاِن ْ لَم ْ يَعْصِمُك َ النَّاس ل َ لِكَلِمَتِهِ.ِّ ُ اَلََغْلِبَن َّ اَنَا وَرُسُل ِي اَلَ مُبَد َتَب َ هللا ک َعْلَمُھَا الْـخَلْقُ.ي َّ اَل ٍ بِـمَنْزِلَۃ (Translation): God will spread the shade of His mercy over you and will redress your grievances and will have mercy on you; and if all men refrain from safeguarding you He will safeguard you Himself.I reiterate that He will safeguard you Himself even if all the people refrain from it.I will save you from sorrow.You hold such a degree of nearness to Me which the people have no knowledge.Allah has decreed: I and My Messengers shall certainly prevail.No one can avert the words of Allah.1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub- Footnote Number Four, p.437–438; and Sub-Footnote Number Three, p.389–390, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 157

Thirty-Third Prophecy 141 Thirty-Third Prophecy This prophecy is written on pages 558 and 559 of Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya 1 and is as follows: ُ اہّٰللِّٰ.ْل ي ُّ اہّٰللِّٰ.خَلِ ْنٌ.حِب ي ْن ٌ اَمِ ي ِ ك َ ْنَا م ي َوْم َ لَدَ ي ْ ْمُ.اِنَّك َ ال ي ِ ه َـا ٓ اِبْـرَا ي َ ْك ي َ س َاَلَ م ٌ عَل ُ اہّٰللِّٰ.ْل ي ُّ اہّٰللِّٰ.خَلِ ْنٌ.حِب ي ْن ٌ اَمِ ي ِ ك َ ْنَا م ي َوْم َ لَدَ ي ْ ْمُ.اِنَّك َ ال ي ِ ه َـا ٓ اِبْـرَا ي َ ْك ي َ ٗ س َاَلَ م ٌ عَل ْت ُ الذِّکْرِ.وَمَن ْ دَخَلَہ ي َ ْر ِ و َ ب ك ْت ُ الْفِ ي َ ُ اہّٰللِّٰ.اَلَم ْ نَـجْعَل ْ لَّك َ سُھُوْلَۃ ً فِی ْ کُل ِّ اَمْرٍ.ب ٗ اَسَد ْت ُ الذِّکْرِ.وَمَن ْ دَخَلَہ ي َ ْر ِ و َ ب ك ْت ُ الْفِ ي َ ُ اہّٰللِّٰ.اَلَم ْ نَـجْعَل ْ لَّك َ سُھُوْلَۃ ً فِی ْ کُل ِّ اَمْرٍ.ب اَسَد ْہِ.رُفِعْت َ وَجُعِلْت َ مُبَارَکًا.ي ُّـجْعَل ُ فِ ي ٍ کَان َ اٰمِنًا.مُبَارِك ٌ و َّ مُبَارَك ٌ وَّکُل ُّ اَمْر ٍ مُّبَارَك ْہِ.رُفِعْت َ وَجُعِلْت َ مُبَارَکًا.ي ُّـجْعَل ُ فِ ي ٍ کَان َ اٰمِنًا.مُبَارِك ٌ و َّ مُبَارَك ٌ وَّکُل ُّ اَمْر ٍ مُّبَارَك ُم ْ مُّھْتَدُوْنَ.ه َ َْمْن ُ و اَل ُ ا ْـمَانَـھُم ْ بِظُلْم ٍ اُولٰٓئِك َ لَھُم ي َلْبِسُوْٓا اِ ي ْ ْن َ اٰمَنُوْا وَلَم ي ِ وَالَّذ ُم ْ مُّھْتَدُوْنَ.ه َ َْمْن ُ و اَل ُ ا ْـمَانَـھُم ْ بِظُلْم ٍ اُولٰٓئِك َ لَھُم ي َلْبِسُوْٓا اِ ي ْ ْن َ اٰمَنُوْا وَلَم ي ِ وَالَّذ Translation: Peace on you, O Ibr a h i m [Abraham].Today you have an established position of high rank, trustworthi- ness.You are a beloved of Allah, a special friend of Allah, and a lion of Allah? Have We not made everything easy for you.Baitul-Fikr and Baitudh-Dhikr— he who enters them will be secure.This Baitudh-Dhikr is a source of blessings, is blessed itself, and every blessed deed will be performed in it.Those who believe and mix not up their belief with injustice—it is they alone who shall have peace, and they alone are rightly guided in the sight of Allah.By Baitudh-Dhikr is meant the mosque which has been built adjacent to the house on the rooftop and this ilh a m: ْہِ.ي ُّـجْعَل ُ فِ ي ٍ مُبَارِك ٌ و َّ مُبَارَك ٌ وَّکُل ُّ اَمْر ٍ مُّبَارَك [This mosque is a source of blessings, is blessed itself, and every blessed deed will be performed in it.] 1.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Sub-Footnote Number Four, p.436–437, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 158

142 comprises 1 the date of the consecration of this mosque, and more- over contains a prophecy for future blessings for which the foun- dation has now been laid.Thirty-Fourth Prophecy This prophecy is written on page 521 of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya 2 and is as follows: ی ی رے ڑپکوں ےس ربتک ڈوھڈن� ںیت اں کت ہک ابداشہ � ںیہ ی وہ ےھجت تہب ربتک دے اگ � ی ی رے ڑپکوں ےس ربتک ڈوھڈن� ںیت اں کت ہک ابداشہ � ںیہ ی وہ ےھجت تہب ربتک دے اگ � ےگ.ےگ.‘He will bless you greatly, so much so that kings will seek blessings from your garments.’ There is also a vision related to this in which I saw that the earth addressed me and said: َ ُ اَلَ اَعْرِفُك َّ ا ہّٰللِّٰ کُنْت َـا وَلِی ي َ ُ اَلَ اَعْرِفُك َّ ا ہّٰللِّٰ کُنْت َـا وَلِی ي Meaning: O friend of God; I had not recognized you.1.In the Arabic abjad system each letter in the alphabet corresponds to a numerical value.Using this system, the date of the founding of the mosque, year 1300 of the Hijrah calendar, equals the sum of the numer- ical values of each Arabic letter used in the sentence.[Publisher] 2.See also English translation, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, p.400, Sub- Footnote Number Three, published in 2016.[Publisher]

Page 159

Thirty-Fifth Prophecy 143 Thirty-Fifth Prophecy This is regarding Sheikh Muhammad Husain Batalavi of Ish a ‘at- us-Sunnah magazine, who is the primary instigator of the efforts to label me a disbeliever and upon whose neck, after Na zi r H usain of Delhi, rests the burden of the sins of all involved in such declarations of disbelief against me.He appears to be in an extremely bad condition and in a state of despair.I have been apprised three times concerning him that he will turn back from his present condition of extreme misguidance and that Allah will open his eyes: ْرٌ.ي ِ و َا ہّٰللُّٰ عَلٰی کُل ِّ شَیْء ٍ قَد ْرٌ.ي ِ و َا ہّٰللُّٰ عَلٰی کُل ِّ شَیْء ٍ قَد [‘And Allah has the power to do all that He wills.’] And once I saw in a dream that I went to the house of Muhammad Husain [Batalavi] with a party of people.We held our Prayer service there, and I led it.A thought passed through my mind that during the Z uhr or ‘A s r Prayer, I had begun to recite S u rah al-F a ti h ah aloud; however, I then realized that I had not recited S u rah al-F a ti h ah aloud but had only called out the takb i r 1 aloud.When we had finished the Prayer, I found that Muhammad Husain [of Batala] was sitting in front of me totally naked, and it appeared to me that his complexion is black in colour.I felt embarrassed and would not look at him, but he came over to me in that same condition, and I said to him: ‘Has the time to recon- cile not come, and do you wish that reconciliation should be done with you?’ He replied in the affirmative and came very close and embraced me.1.Reciting All a hu Akbar —‘Allah is the Greatest’.[Publisher]

Page 160

144 At that time, he appeared to me like a small child.Then I said to him: ‘If you would agree, I wish you to overlook what- ever I have said concerning you, which might have hurt you, but remember that whatever I have said was not but out of goodwill.I fear Allah and that calamitous day when we shall all be standing before Him’.He said: ‘I overlook all those things.’ Then I said to him: ‘Bear witness that I have forgiven you all that you have said concerning me and declaring me a disbeliever and your charging me with falsehood.’ After this, he appeared to me at his full size, and I saw him clad in white.Then I said: ‘It has all come about as I had seen in my dream.’ Then a caller called out that a person of the name of Sultan Baig was at his last breath, whereupon I said: ‘He will soon die, for I had been shown in my dream that we shall reconcile on the day of that man’s death.’ Then I said to Muhammad Husain that I had seen in a dream that you and I would reconcile on the day of the death of Bah a’ - ud-D i n.Upon hearing this, Muhammad Husain looked at me with great adoration and marvelled as one would be marvelled by the majesty of a true incident and said that it is absolutely true and that Bah a’ -ud-D i n has indeed died.Then I invited him to a meal, and after a little hesitation, he accepted.I said to him that I had also seen in my dream that we would reconcile with each other without the intervention of a third party, and it had come about as I had seen.This was Wednesday, 12 December 1894.

Page 161

Thirty-Sixth Prophecy 145 Thirty-Sixth Prophecy The thirty-sixth prophecy is what I have already written in Iz a la- e-Auh a m 1.God Almighty had informed me that: I shall live up to around 80 years of age, possibly a little under or a little more.This ilh a m was received about twenty or twenty-two years ago.Many people were informed of it, and it was also published in Iz a la-e-Auh a m.Thirty-Seventh Prophecy The thirty-seventh prophecy is that God Almighty has informed me that whosoever confronts me in response to the [public] announcements that I have issued challenging the Arya people, the Christians, and the Sikhs, God shall help me in this arena.There are similarly many other prophecies which have been written in various books.There are about five thousand miracles such as these which have been witnessed by many, the majority of whom are still alive.Everyone who has spent some significant time in my company has experienced this himself and they are continuing to do so.I am saddened for those unfortunate people who say that the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, demonstrated no miracle or prophecy.Such ignorant people do not realise that the Signs of light and blessings that are appearing in his Ummah do not appear amongst the followers of any other 1.See Iz a la-e-Auh a m, R uha n i Khaz a’ in, vol.3, p.443, published by Islam International Publication Ltd, 2021.[Publisher]

Page 162

146 Prophet.So how great a murderous attack upon the truth it is to reject such a fountainhead of blessings! The truth is that if the blessed being of the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, did not exist, then the prophethood of no other Prophet could be proven.It is obvious that merely presenting fables and stories cannot be called evidence.Such fables are found amongst all nations in abundance.Accursed is the heart that bases its faith on mere fables, especially those who have made a helpless son of a mortal being into God—[as the proverb goes] praising someone without any rhyme or reason.When we look through the lens of impartiality, we come to know of only one man out of the entire series of prophet- hood as being the Prophet s as of the highest degree of courage, a living Prophet s as , and the most dearly beloved Prophet s as of God—namely, that very Chief of the Prophets, the Pride of the Messengers, and the Crown of all Messengers, whose name is Muhammad Mu st af a [the Chosen One] and Ahmad Mujtab a [the Elect], peace and blessings of Allah be upon him—by walk- ing under whose shadow for ten days one experiences the light that could not be encountered for a thousand years without him.What sort of books are those which, if we were following them, desire to make us into accursed, forsaken, and evil-hearted peo- ple? Can such prophethoods be called living under whose shadow we ourselves become dead? Know it for certain that they are all dead.Can the dead bestow light upon the dead? To worship Yas u‘ [ Jesus Christ] is to wor- ship an idol.I swear by that Being in Whose hands my life is that had he been alive during my time, he would have had to humbly

Page 163

Thirty-Seventh Prophecy 147 testify to my truth! This is indeed the truth regardless of whether anyone accepts it or not—and there are blessings in truth, for in the end, its light falls upon the world, and all its walls become lit up except those immersed in darkness.So, my last advice is indeed that we have found every light by following the Immaculate Prophet, and whoever follows him will also find it, and he will become so accepted of God that noth- ing will be impossible for him.The Living God , Who is hidden from people, will be his God, and all false gods will be trodden under his feet.He will be blessed everywhere, and Divine Power will be with him.وَالس َّاَلَم ُ عَلٰی مَن ِ اتَّبَع َ الۡـھُدٰی وَالس َّاَلَم ُ عَلٰی مَن ِ اتَّبَع َ الۡـھُدٰی [And peace be upon whoso follows the guidance].I now conclude this book with the advice: ‘O seekers of truth! Search for the truth, as the doors of heaven are now open.And O ignorant maulaw i s 1 ٭ of my nation! These are those very days of God which were promised.So, open your eyes and see what is happening upon the earth, and how the King of Truth, the Holy Messenger is being trampled underfoot.Has any deficiency been left in the abuse perpetrated upon this Holy Prophet? Was it not necessary that at the time of this earthly storm [of abuse] some- thing should have been manifested in heaven? So God chose one servant from amongst His servants in order to manifest His powers and provide proof of His existence.And so that He may make it known to those who mock the truth and love falsehood that He exists and supports the truth.Had He not manifested His countenance at the time of such mischief, the 1.٭ I say, regarding the maulaw i s of this age, what has been said concern- ing them already in prophetic indications.—Author.

Page 164

148 world would have drowned in misguidance, and everyone would die having become an atheist or a disbeliever.This is the grace of God that He rescued the arc of humanity just in time.What was this fourteenth century [of the Hijri calendar]? It was the moon of the fourteenth night in which God covered the entire earth with His light.So will you now fight with God and batter your head against a fortress made of steel? Have some shame, and do not obstruct the truth.God has seen the earth burnt down by innovations, shirk [associating partners with God] and wickedness, where immoral- ity is liked, and the truth is shunned.Thus, as is His practise from time immemorial, He turned His attention towards the reforma- tion of the world because true change comes from heaven and not the earth and true faith is attained from above and not from below.Therefore, the Ra hi m [Merciful] God desired to revive faith and show such a Sign to those people who have been invited by the public announcements or will be so invited in the future.And addressing me, my God has said: ْ َْرْض ُ وَالسَّمَآء ُ قُل ْ لِّی ْ س َاَلَمٌ.فِی اَل ُـو َ مَعِیْ.قُل ْ لِّی َ ا ه َْرْض ُ و َ السَّمَآء ُ مَعَك َ کَما اَل َ ا ْ َْرْض ُ وَالسَّمَآء ُ قُل ْ لِّی ْ س َاَلَمٌ.فِی اَل ُـو َ مَعِیْ.قُل ْ لِّی َ ا ه َْرْض ُ و َ السَّمَآء ُ مَعَك َ کَما اَل َ ا ُم ْ مُّـحْسِنُوْنَ.ه َ ْن ي ْن َ اتَّقَوْا وَالَّذِ ي َّ ا ہّٰللَّٰ مَع َ الَّذِ ْك ٍ مُّقْتَدِرٍ.اِن ي ِ مَقْعَد ِ صِدْق ٍ عِنْد َ مَل ُم ْ مُّـحْسِنُوْنَ.ه َ ْن ي ْن َ اتَّقَوْا وَالَّذِ ي َّ ا ہّٰللَّٰ مَع َ الَّذِ ْك ٍ مُّقْتَدِرٍ.اِن ي ِ مَقْعَد ِ صِدْق ٍ عِنْد َ مَل َّ اَنَا.اَل ِ ہّٰللُّٰ اَلَٓ اِلٰہ َ ا َا ا ُ اہّٰللِّٰ.اِنَّـا سَنُنْذِر ُ الْعَالَم َ کُلَّہٗ.اِنَّا سَنَنْزِلُ.اَن َـاْتِی ْ نَصْـر ي َّ اَنَا.اَل ِ ہّٰللُّٰ اَلَٓ اِلٰہ َ ا َا ا ُ اہّٰللِّٰ.اِنَّـا سَنُنْذِر ُ الْعَالَم َ کُلَّہٗ.اِنَّا سَنَنْزِلُ.اَن َـاْتِی ْ نَصْـر ي Meaning: The heaven and the earth are 1 with you as they are with Me.Say, ‘The heaven and the earth are for me.’ Say, ‘There is security for me in the seat of truth with the Omnipotent King.Allah is with those who are righteous 1.Note: The singular form َ ُـو ه ( huwa ) has been used because it denotes the entire creation (as a single entity).[Publisher]

Page 165

Thirty-Seventh Prophecy 149 and who are established on the principle of doing good to Allah’s creation.The help of Allah is coming.We shall warn the whole world.We shall descend upon the earth.I Alone am the Perfect and True God.There is no God besides Me.’ There are powerful promises of God’s help in these revelations; however, all this help shall occur through heavenly Signs.Those people who believe that the Promised Messiah and Promised Mahdi shall appear with a sword are unjust, ignorant, and foolish.The scriptures of earlier Prophets proclaim loud and clear that in this age, the hearts of the people shall be won through heavenly Signs and not by the sword.Even in earlier days, the purpose of God was not to raise the sword, but those who took up swords were themselves killed by swords.In short, this is the age of heavenly Signs and not the age of bloodshed.Through erroneous interpretations, the foolish have defaced God’s Holy Law.Heavenly powers have never been found in any other religion to the extent that they are found in Islam.Islam is most certainly not in need of the sword! The author, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian 23 Dhul-Qa‘dah 1314 AH

Page 166

Page 167

Poem by Munshi Gulab-ud-Din of Rohtas اک اجہ و الجل ی اہلل اہلل دصی وچدوھ� امکل و لضف ا ی ایك اےس ےہ الم ےس قح رتمح Allah! Allah! The rank and glory of the fourteenth century.What grace and distinction has it received by the mercy of God! دنبہٴ قح ی ا� وہا اہلل نم امومر ی ںیم سج ے رھپ وہ احبل رك اتہک االسم یک روقن وک In which a true servant of God has been appointed by Allah; So that he may restore the flourishing condition of Islam; سجےکآےنیکربخربخماصدقےنیھتدی ا وہ اصبح اابقل ی آامسں رپ ےس ارت آ� Whose advent had been foretold by the true informer; That auspicious one has descended from heaven.الغم ادمح انم یام اس اک الغم ادمح ںیت ان اجےئ � ی اقد� ان ی اقد� اھجڑےاالسمےنرھپسجےکببسےسرپوابل His place of residence is Qadian —his name is Ghulam Ahmad; Through whom Islam was shorn of all innovations and incrus- tations that defaced and disfigured it.د یگل وہےن دصب دشودم ی یک دجت� ن ی د� واقل ی ںیت � ںیہ ی اتےہ� رك سجصخشوک دوھکی The revival of religion started with great intensity.Look at whoever he talks with or addresses.

Page 168

152 ر ی ریس وہےن ےگل ےس ذغاؤں ونراین وھبےک یاےس رباکت یک ابرش ےس وہےئ امالامل چ � The hungry are satiated with illuminating [spiritual] food; The thirsty are quenched with the blessings of rain.رشک و دبتع یک ایسیایہ وت یگل وہےن دور رظن آےن اگل وتدیح ی د اک اب نسح و امجل The darkness of shirk and innovations started to fade; The beauty and glory of Tau hi d started to become manifest.راز رسہتسب تہب ملع دلین ےک ےلھک اثمل زدنہ ی ا� یک اامت رك و فشک یل ی د� He laid bare the hidden mysteries of the Divine cognizance— A living example of visions and miracles has become manifest.آج ی ںیئ یں رونش وہ� � ںیت �ی� ںیہ � ویح و ااہلم یک ام بش رعماج اک دقعہ الھک اور وطر اک احل The true nature and essence of revelation and prophecy have been illumined; The mysteries of Mi‘r a j [the Spiritual Ascent] and Toor [Mount Sinai] have been explained.رقآن ج ہک ےہ زجعمہ زدنہ رقآن آ ا ی لھک ایگ بس اہجن امن ایگ ی ا اسانم اس اک ےہ احمل Today it has been revealed that the Quran is a living miracle.The whole world has accepted that no one can compete with it.ےس رس ن ی ںیہ ربا� ن � ی � ںیت � رہ اخمفل اک اٹک اپامل ںیت � ب � �بح ر ذمابہ یھب ی ن وہےئگ � Every opponent has been defeated with clear reasoning, Other faiths have also been defeated through conclusive arguments.

Page 169

Poem by Munshi Gulab-ud-Din of Rohtas 153 �دراستلےکیھبراز ی بھ� � یوںےکےلھک ںیئ گ�و� ش س ی � چ � اک زنول االجل ی ی ٰ رم� ع�یس ی ی ٰ رم� ع�یس ا ی لھک ایگ The mysteries of prophecies and prophethood are now revealed, The purpose of the glorious descent of Jesus son of Mary made clear.ینعم ااجعز وبنت ےک رفوتشں اک زنول ا یہٰل ااضفل ی ںیہ بلق ومنم ہپ وج وہےت � The miracle of prophethood is essentially the descent of angels, Through whom Divine grace descends upon the heart of a believer.د بھ�ی� � ےکیھب ںیت ی لحوہےئےتکنوصتفےکوال� احمل یھب اعدت اخرق ی ںیہ ن � ہک ےن بس امان The mysteries of Sufis and Friends of Allah are now unravelled, All now accept that miracles are not impossible.وں دقع اللح ر � ن ی ارغلض وہےئگ لح ڑکنیس وسال ی یاا� ایك دسوجاباسوکےلمسجےن In short, hundreds of hitherto unsolvable problems are now solved; Every question was answered ten times over.ی ا ےہ زامہن ااٹل ایك و رك وفصنم وغر داجل ا داجل ی ی وموعد وک آ� ںیئ ع�یس�ٰ ی وموعد ںیئ ع�یس�ٰ ی ںیہ ےتہک � The just should note how the times have changed— The one who has come as the Promised ‘ I s a [ Jesus ] is called Dajj a l.ی ںیہ ہ ےک یبن اور ویل وہےت � ش س ی � ش لثم � اانپ طخ و اخل ی ہ ںیم ش س ی � ش رظن آات ےہ دسا � Prophets and the saintly are like mirrors Through whom is shown the true nature of one’s own self.

Page 170

154 ی اور ںیہ وخدوترپشیکرطحآوھکنںےسذعمور� امجل و نسح ی ی اب� ںیہ � اگلےت وک ع�ی�ب وسرج They themselves are blind like a bat, But they blame the sun despite its beauty and loveliness.کبر اَل العلم حجاب ا ملع اظرہ وت ےہ ملع ابنط ےس دسا اپات ےہ ااسنن امکل Worldly knowledge is actually the greatest of veils; It is through inner [spiritual] knowledge that one attains excellence.ےئگ وھبل ا ی ایك یھب وک ہصق ےک رضخ ومٰیس و ا وم ٰیس وک ریحی ران الچ رضخ وہ اچل ی د� رك Have they forgotten the story of M u s a [Moses] and Khi d r, Khi d r left M u s a amazed by his actions.الگب الگب ےس عق�ی�دت اجؤ ےلچ ھے چ ح �ی چ � ےک رضخ اقل و احل مت وہ اچےتہ ارگ ےس وخیب و ر ی ن ریح Go on following Khi d r obediently— O Gul a b! — If you wish goodness and welfare in your words and deeds.

Page 171

List of Contributors for the Guest House, Well, & Such: (1) Munsh i ‘Ab- dur-Ra h m a n, Clerk of General Department, State of Kapurthala: 4 rupees (5) Ibr a h i m Sulaiman Company, Madras: 12 rupees (9) Seth Ish a q Ism a ’il, Bangalore: 15 rupees (2) Maulaw i Sayyid Muhammad A h san Amrohi: Rs.4 (6) Seth D a lgi L a lgi, Madras: 50 rupees (10) Mirza Khu- d a Bakhsh, Tutor Naww a b sah ib, Maler Kotla: 20 rupees (3) Arab Ha j i Mahdi Baghdadi, guest from Madras: Rs.50 (7) Seth Saleh Mu h am- mad Ha j i Allah Rakha, Madras : 18 rupees (11) Wife of afore- mentioned Mirza sah ib: 5 rupees (4) Seth ‘Abdur-Ra h- m a n, Ha j i Allah Rakha, Madras: 50 rupees (8) Maulaw i Sul ta n Ma h m u d, Madras: 20 rupees (12) Sheikh Ra h mat- ull a h, Trader, Lahore: 101 rupees and 4 annas Wives of H ak i m Fa d l -ud-Deen Bhervi: 50 rupees Shaikh Muhammad J a n, Wazirabadi: 20 rupees Munsh i Karam Il a h i from Koh Shimla: 2 rupees

Page 172

156 Khair-ud-D i n, Se- khwan near Qadian: 1 rupee Im a m-ud-D i n, Se- khwan, near Qadian: 1 rupee Naww a b Khan sah ib Te hsi ld a r [Revenue Officer], Jehlum: 20 rupees Jal a l-ud-D i n Balani, District Gujrat: 5 rupees ‘Abdul-‘Az i z, patw a r i [village registrar], Sekhwan: 5 rupees Nab i Bakhsh, numbar- d a r, Batala: 20 rupees ‘Abdul- H aqq, Karanchi Wala, Ludhi- ana: 5 rupees Khalifah N u r-ud-D i n and All a h Ditta, Jam- mu: 15 rupees Muhammad S iddiq, Sekhwan near Qadi- an: 1 rupee Maula Bakhsh, Leather Merchant, Dingah, District Gujrat: 5 rupees; Qutb-ud-D i n, Kotla Faq i r, District Jehlum: 5 rupees; Sh a d i Kh a n, Sialkot: 120 rupees; Khaw a jah Jamal-ud-D i n, BA, Jammu: 3 rupees, 2 annas; Ghul a m Ras u l, Merchant, Calcutta, visiting Jammu: 5 rupees; Mu h ammad-ud-D i n, Boot Seller, Jammu, 2 rupees, 12 annas; Mu h am- mad Sh a h, Contractor, Jammu: 5 rupees; Fa d l Kar i m, Apothecary Jam- mu: 1 rupee; Master Mason Umar, Jammu: 1 rupee, 2 annas; Munsh i Nab i Bakhsh, Jammu: 1 rupee; Allah Ditta, Jammu: 1 rupee; Sard a r Samand Kh a n, Jammu: 1 rupees 2 annas; Maulaw i Muhammad Sa diq, Jammu: 14 annas; Maulaw i Muhammad Akram, Jammu: 8 annas; Muf- t i Fa d l Ahmad, Jammu: 7 rupees; Shaikh Mas ih Allah, Sh a hjahanp u r i House Steward, Superintendant Canals, Multan: 4 rupees

Page 173

List of Contributors for the Guest House, Well, & Such: 157 Zain-ud-D i n Mu- h ammad Ibr a h i m, Engineer, Bombay: 15 rupees Shams-ud-D i n Mu- h ammad Ibr a h i m, Bombay: 3 rupees Shah a b-ud-D i n Shams-ud-D i n, Bom- bay: 4 rupees Mehdi H usain, 〃 〃 2 rupees N u r Mu h ammad: 3 rupees Fate h Muhammad Kh a n Buzdar, Layyah, Dera Ismail Khan: 5 rupees B a b u Char a gh-ud- D i n, Station Master, Layyah: 2 rupees Mirz a Af d l Baig, Mukht a r, Kasur: 5 rupees Dr Borha Kh a n, Kas- ur: 15 rupees ‘Abdullah Kh a n, Brother of Te hsi ld a r [Revenue Officer], Jehlum: 10 rupees Akbar ‘Al i Sh a h, Maujianwala, District Gujrat: 2 rupees Maulaw i Muhammad Q a r i , Imam Masjid Qasaban, Jehlum: 2 rupees Fa d l Il a h i , Fai d ull a h Chak, near Qadian: 2 rupees Ha fi z N u r Mu h am- mad, Fai d ull a h Chak, near Qadian: 1 rupee Char a gh ‘Al i , Theh Ghul a m Nab i , near Qadian: 1 rupee ‘Abdullah sah ib, Theh Ghul a m Nab i , near Qadian: 1 rupee Ghul a m Q a dir, Theh Ghul a m Nab i , near Qadian: 2 annas Ni za m-ud-D i n, near Qadian: 2 annas ‘Abdul-Kh a liq, Darner, Amritsar: 2 rupees Ghul a m Mu h ammad, Amritsar, Sheranwala, Katra: 1 rupee Ghul a b-ud-D i n, Thal- wal, State of Jammu: 2 rupees Muhammad Ism a ’il, Pashmina Merchant, Amritsar: 5 rupees Nab i Bakhsh, Darner, Amritsar: 20 rupees Mother of ‘Ab- dul-‘Az i z, Patwari, Sekhwan: 2 rupees Wife of ‘Abdul-‘Az i z, Patwari, aforemen- tioned: 2 rupees Jam a l-ud-D i n, Se- khwan: 1 rupee Sh a hid i n, Station Master, Dina District Jehlum: 3 rupees

Page 174

158 Ghul a m H usain, Assis- tant Station [Master], Dina: 1 rupee Khalifah Rash i d- ud-D i n, Assistant Surgeon, Chakrata: 5 rupees Muhammad Kh a n, Kapurthala: 3 rupees Waz i r-ud-D i n, Head- master Sujanpur, Kangra: 1 rupee Q adi D i a -ud-D i n, Qazi Kot: 1 rupee Q adi Muhammad Y u suf, Qazi Kot: 2 rupees Fa d l-ud-D i n, Qazi Kot: 1 rupee Q adi Fa d l-ud-D i n: 8 annas N u r Ahmad, Darvaish Kay: 1 rupee Wife of Nab i Bakhsh, Darner, Amritsar: 5 rupees Syed Khas i lat ‘Al i Sh a h, Head of Police Station, Dingah: 15 rupees Mistry Ghul a m Il a h i , Bherah with brothers and neighbours: 2 rupees, 12 annas Mahr Sawan, Sheikhwan: 1 rupee ‘Abdul-‘Az i z, Tailor Master, Sialkot: 7 rupees Wife of ‘Abdul-‘Az i z, aforementioned: 3 rupees Syed Ha mid Sh a h, Sialkot: 20 rupees Wife and Mother of Sh a h sah ib, aforemen- tioned: 3 rupees and 1 rupee respectively Munsh i Allah Ditta Kh a n, Sialkot: 5 rupees Mu h ammad-ud-D i n, Police Constable Po- lice 〃 〃: 3 rupees Sheikh ‘A ta Mu h am- mad, Sub Overseer 〃 〃: 5 rupees H ak i m Ahmad-ud- D i n, Sialkot: 1 rupee H ak i m Muhammad D i n, 〃 〃: 1 rupee Maula Bakhsh, Boot Seller, 〃 〃 : 2 rupees Syed Naww a b Sh a h, Teacher, Sialkot: 2 rupees Syed Char a gh Shah: 1 rupee; Inayatullah 〃 〃: 1 anna Syed Mu h ammad, Police Employee, Sialkot: 2 annas; Fa d l D i n, Goldsmith 〃 〃 : 1 rupee Master mason Ni za m-ud-D i n, Sialkot: 5 rupees, 11 annas; Ghul a b Kh a n, Sub-Overseer, Sialkot: 3 rupees

Page 175

List of Contributors for the Guest House, Well, & Such: 159 Syed Am i r ‘Al i Sh a h, Sergeant, First Grade, Sialkot: 5 rupees Mu h ammad-ud-D i n Appeal Writer, 〃 〃 : 5 rupees ‘Al i Ghauhar Kh a n, Branch Postmaster, Jalandhar: 5 rupees Maulaw i Qutb-ud-D i n, Baddomalhi: 1 rupee Q a dir Bakhsh, Ludhia- na: 3 rupees; Mu h am- mad Akbar, Batala: 10 rupee Munsh i Rustam ‘Al i , Court Inspector, Gur- daspur: 15 rupees Sh a h Rukn-ud-D i n Ahmad Kara, Sajj a dah Nash in : 5 rupees Maulaw i Ghul a m Mu- h y-ud-D i n, Teacher, N u r Mahal: 1 rupee, 4 annas B a b u Ghul a m Mu h y- ud-D i n, Phillaur, District Jalandhar: 2 rupees Mirz a Ni a z Baig, Zil- lahd a r, Multan Canal: 20 rupees Seth M u s a , Manipur, State of Assam, Sadr Bazar: 71 rupees Sharf-ud-D i n, Kotla Faq i r, District Jehlum: 4 rupees Ha fi z ‘Abdur-Ra h m a n, Layyah: 5 rupees Munsh i ‘Az i zull a h, Sarhindi Postmaster, Nadaun, Kangra: 2 rupees Dr ‘Abdul- H ak i m Kh a n, Patiala: 10 rupees Maulaw i Abdullah Kh a n: 1 rupee; Maula- w i Ma h m u d H assan Kh a n, Patiala: 8 annas Sheikh Muhammad H usain Muradabadi, Letter Writer, Patiala: 3 rupees Sheikh ‘Abdull a h and Sheikh Ib a dull a h, Patiala: 10 rupees, 12 annas Shaikh Karam Il a h i , Patiala: 20 rupees; Ha fi z N u r Mu h am- mad, Patiala: 1 rupee Mu st af a and Murta d a: 1 rupee; Muhammad Af d l and Mu h am- mad ‘A zi m, Patiala: 2 rupees Maulaw i Y u suf, San- aur i : 12 annas; Ha fi z ‘A zi m Bakhsh: 2 annas Sons of the Late Sheikh Z ah u r ‘Al i : 1 anna; grandson Akbar ‘Al i Patiala: 2 annas Sheikh ‘Abdus-Samad, Teacher, Sanauri: 4 annas Master Ghul a m Mu h ammad, Sialkot: 1 rupee

Page 176

160 Syed Muhammad ‘Al i , Teacher, Qila Sobha Singh: 1 rupee Maulaw i Karam-ud- D i n, Deputy Teacher, Qila Sobha Singh: 1 rupee Maulaw i ‘Abdul-Ka- r i m, Sialkot: 5 rupees Babu ‘A ta Mu h ammad, Sub Overseer, Committee, Sialkot: 5 rupees; Miscellaneous from Sialkot: 2 rupees; Qurb a n ‘Al i , Master Mason, Pla- toon Number 43, Calcutta: 2 rupees; Munsh i ‘Abdur-Ra hi m, Telegraph Building, Manipur: 5 rupees; Master Mason ‘Abdul-Ghaffar, Employ- ee Platoon Number 44, Danapur: 2 rupees; Basharat Miy an , Platoon Number 44, Manipur: 2 rupees; P i r Faiz ‘Al i , Manipur: 3 rupees; Sarwar Kh a n, Headman, Manipur: 3 rupees; Khanda Headman, Gurdaspur: 2 rupees; L a ‘l D i n, Manipur: 1 rupee; Ghul a m Ras u l Kh a n, Ghazipur: 2 rupees; H usain Bakhsh, Barkpur, Ardali Bazar: 5 rupees; Shabr a- ti Banarsi: 2 rupees; Mulla ‘Abdur-Ra hi m, Ghazni: 2 rupees; Maulaw i Ghul a m Imam, Manipur, Dearest of all Preachers: 30 rupees; Wife of Maulaw i sah ib, aforementioned: 5 rupees; Mu h ammad-ud-D i n Patwari, Bulani, District Gujarat: 1 rupee; Khaw a jah Kam a l-ud-D i n, BA: 5 ru- pees; Muft i Muhammad Sa diq, Bhervi: 10 rupees; Sher Mu h ammad, Bikhar: 2 rupees; B a b u Maula Bakhsh, of Lahore: 1 rupee.There are many names apart from this which will be published in a second paper.

Page 177

1 ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم Correspondence During this period all correspondence that took place between my respected Khaw a ja h Ghul a m Far i d Chisht i , P i r Naww a b of Bahawalpur and this humble one is herewith published with the simple intention of benefit to the general public.Perhaps some servant of God may benefit from it.َّاتِ.ي ِّ َعۡمَال ُ بِالن اَل و َ اِنَّم َا ا [And actions are judged by their intentions].The First Letter of Khaw a jah Sahib which was published on page 39 of D am i mah Anj a m -e- A tham ٰ جناب ی مِن ْ فَقِيْر ِ بَاب ِ هللا ِ غ ُاَلَم ْ فَرِيْد سَجّادَه نشين اِل ٰ جناب ی مِن ْ فَقِيْر ِ بَاب ِ هللا ِ غ ُاَلَم ْ فَرِيْد سَجّادَه نشين اِل م أحْمد صاحِب قاديانِي اَل ُ مِيْرْزَا غ م أحْمد صاحِب قاديانِي اَل ُ ِ مِيْرْزَا غ رَسُوْلِه ِ الشَّفِيْع ِ بِيَوْم ی ٰ َْرْبَاب ِ وَالصَّلٰوة ُ عَل اَل ا ِّ ُ بِسْم ِ هللا ِ الرَّحْمَٰن ِ الرَّحِيم ِ الْحَمْد ُ هلل ِ رَب مَن ِ اجْتَهَد َ وَاَصَاب َ اَمَّا بَعَد ی ٰ َْصْحَاب ِ والس َّاَلَم ُ عَلَيْكُم ْ وَعَل اَل اٰلِه ِ وَا ی ٰ ُ الْحِسَاب ِ وَعَل ُنْت ک ْ ي وَاِن ِّ الْمُبَاهَلَة ِ وَطَالَبْت ُ بِالْجَوَاب ِ وَإِن ی َ َّ قَد ْ اَرْسَلْت َ اِلَي َّ الْكِتَاب َ وَبِه ِ دَعَوْت ُ اِل عَدِيْم َ الْفُرْصَة ِ وَلَكِن ْ رَاَيْت ُ جُزْءَہ ُ مِن ْ حُسْن ِ الْخِطَاب ِ وَسُوْق ِ الْعِتَابِ.اِعْلَم ْ يَا اَعَز 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.[Publisher]

Page 178

162 ی ٰ مَقَام ِ تَعْظِيْمِك َ لِنَيْل ِ التَّوَاب ِ وَمَا جَرَت ْ عَل ی ٰ ي ْ مِن ْ بَدْو ِ حَالِك َ وَاقِف ٌ عَل ِّ َْحْبَاب ِ اَن اَل ٌ ا ي ْ مُعْتَرِف ِّ ن َ اُطْلِع ُ لَك َ بِاَن ْآ اَل َْدَبِ.وَا اَل َّ بِالتَّبْجِيْل ِ وَرِعَايَة ِ ا اَل ِ ك َ ا ِّ َلِمَة ً فِي حَق ک ِ لِسَانِي ِاَلَ ارْتِيْاب ٍ وَمُوْقِن ٌ بِاَنَّك َ مِن ْ عِبَاد ِ هللا ِ الصَّالِحِيْن َ وَفِي ْ سَعْيِك َ الْمَشْكُوْر َ بِص َاَلَح ِ حَالِك َ ب خَيْر ی ٰ ُ مُثَاب ٌ وَقَد ْ اُوْتِت َ الْفَضْل َ مِن َ الْمَلِك ِ الْوَهَّاب ِ وَلَك َ اَن ْ تَسْئَل َ مِن َ هللا ِ تَعَال ِ اَلَزْدَدْت ُ فِي الْخِطَابِ.والس َّاَلَم َْطْنَان اَل عَاقِبَتِي وَاَدْعُو ْ لَكُم ْ حُسْن َ مَآب ٍ وَلَو ْاَلَ خَوْف ِ ا فقط ۲۷ رجب ۱۳۱٤ ھ من مقام چاچڑاں.مَن ْ سَلَك َ سَبِيْل َ الصَّوَابِ.ی ٰ عَل Translation [ From the Beggar at the Door of Allah, Ghul a m Far i d, Sajj a dah Nash in to Respected Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.] All praises belong to Allah, Who is the Lord of all lords, and salutations be upon the Chosen Messenger who is the Intercessor of the Day of Judgment and also on his prog- eny and on his Companions.And may peace be upon you and upon everyone who strives upon the right path.After this, let it be known that I received that book of yours in which the answer for the mub a halah [prayer duel] has been requested.Although I was very busy, I read a sec- tion of the book that comprises beautiful admonitions.مہر د ي م فر اَل ر غ ي فق خادم الفقرا ۱۳۰۱

Page 179

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 163 Therefore, O my most beloved of all, be assured that from the very beginning, I hold you in reverence so that I may be blessed.I have never uttered anything but rever- ence, honour, regard, and respect for you.And I now wish to inform you that I, without doubt, acknowledge your pious disposition and believe that you are one of God’s righteous servants and that your endeavours are worthy of gratitude in the sight of Allah and for which you will be rewarded.And the grace of God, the Sovereign, the Pardoner, is upon you.Pray for my good end, and I pray for your successful outcome.I would have written more but for fear of being too long.Peace be upon those who seek the way of the truth.That is all.27 Rajab, 1314 A.H., From Chachran SEAL Faqir Ghulam Servant of the Devotees, 1301

Page 180

164 Reply [by the Promised Messiah as ] ْم ي ِ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلـٰی رَسُوْلِہ ِ الْكَر ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم ْم ي ِ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلـٰی رَسُوْلِہ ِ الْكَر ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ ہّٰللِّٰبِسْم ِی ا ْد ِ حِبِّی ْ ف ي ِ ْم ِ السَّع ي ِ َر ك ْخ ِ الْ ي َّ َّد َ إِلَی الش ي َ ُ وَأ هللا ُ م أَحْمَد عَافَاہ اَل ُ َحَد ِ غ ْأ اَل ِا ہّٰللِّٰ ا ْ مِن ْ عَبْد ُّھَا الْعَبْد ُ الصَّالِح ُ قَد ي َ ُ ا ہّٰللِّٰ وَبَرَکَاتُہُ.أَمَّا بَعْد ُ فَاعْلَم ْ أ ُم ْ وَرَحْمَۃ ك ْ ي ْد.اَلس َّاَلَم ُ عَلَ ي ِ غ ُاَلَم فَر ُلْفَۃِ، ْأ اَل وَا ِّ ْإِِخ ْاَلَص ِ وَالْمَحَبَّۃ ِ وَکُتِب َ بِأَنَامِل ِ الْحُب اَل ْتُوْب ٌ ضُمِّخ َ بِعِطْر ِ ا ك ْ بَلَغَنِی ْ مِنْك َ مَ ْح َ التَّقْوٰی فِی ي ِ ْر َ الْجَزَاء ِ وَحَفِظَك َ مِن ْ کُل ِّ أَنْوَاع ِ الْب َاَلَءِ، إِنِّی ْ وَجَدْت ُ ر ي َ َ ا ہّٰللُّٰ خ ِ جَزَاك ْہ ي ّی ا ہّٰللُّٰ عَلَ َّاك َ وَمَا أَحْسَن َ نَمُوْذَج َ نَفَحَاتِكَ.وَقَد ْ أَخَبَر َ النَّبِی ُّ صَل ي َ َّ کَلِمٰتِكَ، فَمَا أَضْوَع َ ر اَل ِ َذِّبُہ ُ إ ك ُ ي َاَلَ َّ صَالِح ٌ و اَل ِ قُہ ُ إ ِّ ُصَد ي َاَل َ ِِّٰ وَسَلَّم َ فِی ْ أَمْرِی ْ وَأَثْنٰی عَلٰی أَحْبَابِی ْ وَزُمُرِی ْ وَقَال ہّٰلل َ َعْلٰی.وَمَن ْ تَوَاضَع ْأ اَل ا ِّ ًا لَك َ مِن َ الرَّب ه َ فَاسِقٌ.فَشَرَفًا لَك َ بِبِشَارَۃ ِ الْمُصْطَفٰی وَوَا ْت ُ کِتَابَك َ وَاٰنَسْت ُ أَخ ْاَلَقَك َٔي ْبَر َ فَرُد َّ وَدُفِعَ.وَإِنِّی ْ مَا زِلْت ُ مُذ ْ رَا ك ْ فَقَد ْ رُفِعَ، وَمَن ِ اسْتَ ْك َ بِأَنْوَاع ِ الرَّحْمَۃِ.وَقَد ْ سَرَّنِی ي َتُوْب َ عَلَ ي ْ ُ ا ہّٰللَّٰ أَن َ وَآدَابَك َ أَدْعُو ْ لَك َ فِی ْ الْحَضْرَۃ ِ وَأَسْأَل ْت ي ِ َّۃِ، وَأُعْط ي ِّ ْنَۃ ِ الْحُر ي ِ ُ حُسْن ُ صِفَاتِك َ وَرَزَانَۃ ُ حَصَاتِك َ وَعُلِمْت ُ أَنَّك َ خُلِقْت َ مِن ْ ط ّّۃِ، وَأَحِن ّ إِلَی لِقَائِك َ بِھَوَی الْجَنَان ِ إِن ْ کَان َ قَدَر َ الرَّحْمٰنِ.وَقَد ْ سَمِعْت ي َارِم َ السَّجِ ك مَ ْنِ، ي ْم ِ الْمَوْلَوِی نُوْر ِ الدِّ ي ِ ك َتِك َ مِن ْ مُخْلِصِی الْحِ ه َتِك َ وَمَاٰثِر َ وَجَا ه ہّٰللَّٰ بَعْض َ خَصَائِص ِ نَبَا ُو ا َانًا، فَأَدْع ه ۡ َانًا وَالظَّن ُّ بُر ي ْن ِ وَصَار َ الْخَبَر ُ عِ ي ِ َق ي ْ ْنًا عَلَی ال ي ِ َق ي َ ْتُوْبُك ك ن َ زَاد َ مَ ْآ اَل ِ فَا ْك َ رُحۡمَہ ُ وَغُفْرَانَہُ.وَکُنْت ُ قُلْت ُ لِلنَّاس ي ْط َ عَلَ ي ِ ُح ي َ َانَہُ، و ي ْ َبْقَی مَجْدُك َ وَبُن ي ْ ْ سُبْحَانَہ ُ أَن فِرَاسَتِی َّ کَلِمَتِی ْ قَد ْ تَمَّت ْ وَأَن َّ َارَكَ، فَأَبْشَرْت َ بِأَن ك ْ َاَلَ تُظْھِر ُ إِن َ اَلَ تَلْوِی ْ عذَارَكَ، و ك َّ ْ إِن نِی َّ َاكَ.فَأَرْجُو ْ أَن ْ تَسُر ي ْ بِلِق َّ بَنِی ْ خُلُقُك َ فِی ْ أَن ْ أَفُوْز َ بِمَـرْآك َ وَأُسَر َّ تْ.وَرَغ َٔ ْ مَا أَخْطَا ْتُوْبِی ك ۡك َ مَع َ مَ ي َ ْٓن َ أُرْسِل ُ إِل اَل َ ا ہّٰللِّٰ وَقْت ُ الْم ُاَلَقَاتِ.وَا ْتُوْبِات ِ حَتَّی تَجِیْء َ مِن ك ْ بِالْمَ ْتُوْبِكَ، وَأَرْجُو ْ أَن ك ْھَا ذِکْرُك َ وَذِکْر ُ مَ ي ْمَۃ َ کِتَابِی ْ کَمَا أَرْسَلْتُہ ُ إِلَی أَحْبِابِیْ، وَفِ ي ِ ٰذَا ضَم ه ْك َ وَعَلَی أَعِزَّتِك َ وَشُعُوْبِكَ.ي َا وَلَو ْ کَان َ حَرَج ٌ فِی ْ بَعْض ِ خُطُوْبِكَ.وَالس َّاَلَم ُ عَلَ ه َ تَقْرَأ َانَ.ي ِ فَقَطْ.مِن ْ قَاد

Page 181

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 165 Translation ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم 1 ْم ي ِ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلـٰی رَسُوْلِہ ِ الْكَر ْم ي ِ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلـٰی رَسُوْلِہ ِ الْكَر From the servant of Allah, the One, Ghulam Ahmad, (May Allah embrace him and keep him safe and bestow upon him His support and His help) to Sheikh Kar i m Syed J i , Allah’s beloved, Respected Ghul a m Far i d (Reply to his letter).Assal a mu ‘alaikum wa ra h matull a he wa barak a tuh u [Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings].O pious servant, you should know that I am honoured to receive your letter covered in the fragrance of love and sincerity, strung with affection and love, received from your respected self.Jaz a kumull a hu a h sanul-jaz a’ [may Allah reward you with the best of rewards].May Allah Almighty protect you from all kinds of tribulations.I perceive the fragrance of righteousness in your words.Indeed, what fragrance of your beauty and glory and what a beautiful manifestation of your charac- ter! The Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, has informed regarding me and praised my companions and my Community and related that only 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.We praise Him and invoke blessings on His Noble Messenger.[Publisher]

Page 182

166 the pious will ratify me and the transgressors will oppose.Therefore, be honoured by the glad tidings from the Holy Prophet and may you be bestowed with that tribute from the Lord Who is Most High.Whosoever adopts humil- ity for the sake of Allah is embraced with eminence.Whosoever adopts arrogance is accursed and rejected.Ever since I have seen your letters and become familiar with your ethics and manners, I pray to the Almighty for you and ask Him that He bestow upon you all kinds of blessings.I have been much impressed by the beauty and glory of your qualities.The beauty and splendour of your qualities and your propensity in righteousness has much pleased me.I have come to know that you are moulded from the clay of freedom and have been granted noble vir- tues.If decreed by the Gracious God, I am most desirous to meet you.I had learnt about your noble character and behaviour from my sincere companion H ak i m Maulaw i Noor-ud-Deen.Your letter has now confirmed and I have now witnessed what I was told.I pray to Allah Almighty that your piousness and its effects are maintained and His blessings and forgiveness encompass you.I used to say to people that you will not change and show disbelief.It is indeed a matter of joy for me that what I had said has been fulfilled.You did not betray my impression of you.Your morals have made me inclined towards you.Your visit will honour me and bring me joy.I hope until that time when it is decreed by Allah to meet, you will continue to please me by means of your letters.I enclose a supplement to my book along with this

Page 183

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 167 letter just as I have sent to my other friends.I have men- tioned you and your letters in it and hope that you will find time to read it even if it impedes upon your impor- tant works.May peace be upon you, upon your relatives, and upon the people of your tribe.The end.From Qadian

Page 184

168 The Second Letter of Khaw a jah Sahib محاسن مجموعه مراتب عالی صاحب میرزا جناب خدمت به برگزیده معظم مکرم پایان بی اوصاف مستجمع کران بی صاحب متّع اللّه الناس ببقائه غالم احمد غالم احمد میرزا خدای احد جناب مسنون سالم از پس باالئه.انعمه و بلقائه سرّنی و مقام ارتقای و نام اعتالی دعای و تمام شوق و االسالم مشحون شمامه الفت ختامه محبت نامه باد.الئح و واضح کشای چهره رسیده مرسله کتاب معه تامه های مهربانی این که مباد مخفی گشت.اندازه بی فرحت و تازه مسرت افتادن عربدها در فطرت تقاضای به خود حال بدو از فقیر ندارد پسند نهادن مناقشات معارک در قدم ضرورت بی و معنی بی نزاع طوفان مداخل از را خود تواند می چندانکه حق طلب از هوا موافقت را مردم اکثر چون و آرد برمی بازداشته است و تعصب مجاری تحقیق را به خاک جهل فرا کارها غایت و نارسیده گفتارها کنه به بران انباشته به که جهالت غبار همان و انگیزند برمی غوغایی نادیده کارها ثمره ورنه زند می خویش بسر برداشته عناد هوای تصریح از ابلغ کنایات داللت و است صحیح نیت بر وقت علمای از کسانی زمان و جز درین که نماند پوشیده (یعنی را کسی همچو که اند کرده جواب مطالبه فقیر از آن صاحب را) که به اتفاق علماء چنین و چنان ثابت شده حسن وی در رو چه از و اند پنداشته مرد نیک چرا است و جوش کمال از بود مملو ایشان تحریر چون داشته ظن بر نظر آغوش هم ها طپش برق با ایشان الفاظ ترکیب نیت بر و است گواه ها دل غلیان بر شان مضامین آنکه بردن بد گمان کس هیچ به و آگاه داناتر خدای کس هر منافق را کسی تحقیق بی و نیست صفا اهل شیوه هم کارشان در را فقیر نه روا دانستن نفس مطیع یا

Page 185

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 169 داشته صادق نیت اگر آنکه زیرا نمود می گران بد گمان بود خواهد االجتهاد فی خطا مشابه به شان غلط باشند ورنه گوش محبت نیوش هر قدر که از غایت کار آن مکرم اخالص در ازان زیاده شامل الفت دل انباشت آگاهی ذخیره بهتر سببی حق عنایت از که دعاست داشت که افزود مباعدت حجاب که نماید روی نیکو ساعتی و آید پیدا اگر و برخیزد میان از طوالنی مسافت نقاب و جسمانی اند مسرور به ارسال مضمونی که در جلسه مذاهب پیش کرده فرمایند منت باشد.والسالم مع االکرام فضائل و کماالت مرتبت مولوی صاحب سالم شوق مطالعه فرمایند.و صاحبزاده محمد نور الدین نور الدین صاحب نیز.الراقم فقیر غالم فرید الچشتی النظامی من سراج الحق سراج الحق شریف اچڑچان مقام ماه شعبان المعظم ۱۳۱۴ هجریه نبویه ؍ ۲۷ Translation For the kind attention of respected and highly honoured Mirza Sahib , one who is the embodiment of innumerable virtues and qualities, the honourable and respected, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, the elect of the One God.[May Allah the Almighty grant you a long life so that people may derive benefit from you, grant me the pleas- ure of meeting you and bestow His blessings upon you].After the traditional Islamic salutation of Salaam , with much fondness, I pray that may your name be illumined مہر

Page 186

170 and your status elevated.I am in receipt of your most affectionate and loving letter filled with extreme kindness along with the book which has proved to be a source of endless delight and pleasure.Let this not remain hidden that this humble one, due to his own nature, has always, from the beginning, been wary of entering into arguments and disputes, and as far as possible, I safeguard myself from entering into point- less storms of conflicts.And because most people are kept away from seeking the truth due to their own closeness to avarice and desires; and because prejudice has covered the ways of seeking truth with the dust of ignorance; so, they raise a hue and cry without reaching the reality of things and without seeing the end result of things.This dust of ignorance that they carry due to their inordinate enmity falls upon their own heads.The truth is that the fruits of one’s efforts are depend- ent upon correct intentions, and the reach of the implica- tions of the metaphors goes beyond their plain meaning.Let this not remain hidden that some contemporary reli- gious scholars have, these days, demanded a response from me asking why I regard you to be a pious person while the scholars have unanimously given this or that opinion con- cerning you and why do I hold such a high opinion about you.The writing and the contents of their letters are indic- ative of their strong emotions and a restlessness that seems electric.However, on the basis of the thought that their writings bear witness to their hearts and God Almighty

Page 187

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 171 knows better the intention of every man and since it is not the way of pure-hearted to think ill of anyone and because it is also impermissible to consider someone a hypocrite or otherwise without evidence; therefore, this humble one finds it extremely hard to think ill of them.If their intentions are virtuous, then their mistakes would be like an error in interpretation.However, the reality is that the more my ears—that are attuned to love—hear about your strivings, the more my loving heart grows in sincerity towards you; more even than was the case earlier.I pray that God Almighty brings about some better means and that blessed moment becomes manifest, by which the curtain of physical separation and the veil of the lengthy distance between us becomes lifted.I will be pleased and indebted to you if you would send me your article that was presented at the Conference of World Religions.Was- salaam [and salutations of peace].Please convey my salam to the Honourable, Revered, and Possessor of exalted ranks of excellence, Maulawi Noor-ud-Deen and Sahibz a dah Muhammad Sir a jul- H aqq.The writer, Faq i r Ghul a m Far i d Chisht i Niz a m i from Chachran Sharif 27 Sh‘ab a n al-Mu‘a zz am 1314 A.H.SEAL

Page 188

172 Reply [by the Promised Messiah as ] بسم اللّه الرحمن الرحیم نحمده ونصلی علی رسوله الکریم جواب الشریف الجلیل الشیخ مکرم و مخدوم حضرت خدمت به معه اللّه کان صاحب فرید غالم فرید غالم اللّه فی حبّی السعید و رضی عنه و ارضاه.السالم علیکم و رحمت اللّه و برکاته فرموده نزول افتخار گرامی صحیفه و نامی نامه بعد، اما آیه مقتضای به و گردید ها مسرت گون گونان باعث از چندین هزار علماء و ِ دُوْن ِّ ْ اَلَۤ اَن ْ تُفَن ْ اَلََجِد ُ رِيْح َ يُوْسُف َ لَو ي ِّ اِن ِ دُوْن ِّ ْ اَلَۤ اَن ْ تُفَن ْ اَلََجِد ُ رِيْح َ يُوْسُف َ لَو ي ِّ اِن کریمه بشمیدم مخدوم آن طیّبات کلمات از آشنائی بوی صلحا شکر خدا که این سرزمین ازان مردان حق خالی نیست که ترسند.و نوری در اظهار کلمة الحق از لوم هیچ الئمی نمی پس عزت حضرت از دارند فراستی و احدیت جناب از دارند کشد و فطرت صحیحه مطهره ایشان سوی حق ایشان را می فالحمدللّه فرماید می تائیدشان القدس روح القدس روح حق احقاق در ای یافتیم.را مخدوم آن امور این مصداق که الحمدللّه ثم کم بسیار عاجز این سوی وقت مشائخ رجوع مکرم برادر الله فی حبی زین پیش پیدا.سو هر از ها فتنه و است کتاب مؤلف که لدهیانوی صاحب جان احمد منشی جان احمد منشی حاجی بدین اخالص و محبت کمال به بودند نیز روحانی طب ایشان در اهل نا مریدان بعض و کردند پیدا ارادتی عاجز چون افتاد کجا شهرت و مشیخت بدین که گفتند چیزها اوشان را از آن کلمات اطالعی شد معتقدان خود را در مجلسی چیزی ما که اینست حقیقت که گفتند و کردند جمع

Page 189

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 173 تعلق قطع من از اگر پس بینید نمی شما که دیدیم ها تعلق این پروای خود مرا است خوب بسیار خواهید می بگریستند دل اهل مریدان بعض شان سخن ازین نمانده و داشتند نمی نیز زان پیش که کردند پیدا اخالصی و افتاده مرا که کاریست عجب که گفتند مالقات وقت مرا من گذارند می مرا اگر که بودم کرده مصمم قصد من که قسم و آمده پدید آن برعکس امر لیکن گذارم را ایشان قبل که آیند می پیش ها خدمت آن به اکنون که خوردند زین ازان نشانی نبود این بزرگ مرحوم چون بعد از مراجعت همین بار بار را خود وابستگان و اعزه کردند وفات حج داشته ارادت های تعلق عاجز بدین که نمودند نصیحت هاست حسرت مرا که نوشتند مرا حج عزیمت وقت و باشید این گرد عمری و یافتم کمتر بسیار را شما زمان من که شان و آن بر باد رفت و فرزندان و همه مردان و زنان که اعزه بیعت سلک در را خود و کردند عمل شان وصیت به بودند آن فرزندان دراز روزگاری از چنانچه کشیدند عاجز این خود عیال مع و اند کرده ترک را لدهیانه سکونت بزرگ مانند.نزد من در قادیان می من برای که است العلم صاحب پیر صاحب پیر دیگر شیخی و علیه الله صلی حضرت آن از من درباره و دیدند خواب آن من سوی و دادند شهادت عظیم مجلسی در سلم و مکرم نظرآن از آتهم انجام ضمیمه ضمیمه در که نوشتند مکتوبی گذشته باشد.بر که نرسیده تعداد بدان عاجز این جماعت هنوز اما دانم که تا من از خدای من عدد آن مکشوف گردیده بود می هشت هزار دو سه کم یا زیاده خواهد بود.اکنون جماعت من از هشت هزار و خداست سلسله سلسله، این مکرم و مخدوم ای عجائب کارهای همیشه که قادری دست از است بنایی چنین چرا که شود نمی پرسیده خود کاروبار از او نماید می

Page 190

174 کند از خوف او آسمان و کردی.مالک است هر چه خواهد می در او مرا و لرزند می مالئک او هیبت از و جنبند می زمین َ أَرَدت ُّ أَن ْ اَسْتَخْلِف َ فَخَلَقت ُ آدَم َ أَرَدت ُّ أَن ْ اَسْتَخْلِف َ فَخَلَقت ُ آدَم آدم نام نهاده و گفت الهام خود آدم الهام ها ي فسد ف ي ها من ي اتجعل ف ها ي فسد ف ي ها من ي اتجعل ف دانست که من نیز مورد اعتراض چرا که می فرشته است نه انسان و هرکه پذیرد فرشته خواهم گردید پس هر که مرا می ن ي فطوبٰی للّذ ن ي فطوبٰی للّذ قول خدا گفته نه من.ابلیس است نه آدمی این قول خدا گفته پیچد ابلیس سرمی ْ ٓئِك َ عَلَيْهِم اَل احبّونی وما عادونی و صافونی وما اذونی و قبلونی ومَا ردّونی أُو ْ ٓئِك َ عَلَيْهِم اَل احبّونی وما عادونی و صافونی وما اذونی و قبلونی ومَا ردّونی أُو مضمون و آنچه آن مخدوم نقل مضمون ئِك َ هُم ُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ.اَل صَلَوَات هللا وَأُو ئِك َ هُم ُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ.اَل صَلَوَات هللا وَأُو این توقف سبب پس بودند کرده طلب مذاهب جلسه مذاهب جلسه شد که من منتظر بودم که جز وی از مضمون مطبوع نزدم ازان حصه یک امروز چنانچه بفرستم خدمت به تا رسد نیز آینده همچنین و کنم می روانه خدمت به که رسید به تعالی شاءالله ان رسد ً می ً فوقتا وقتا که طوری به ظاهر ازین مضمون این قبولیت مضمون این قبولیت و کرد خواهم روانه خدمت سروکاری خبری هر به که سرکاری اخبارهای که است داشته عظمتی که نویسند را اخبار آن صرف و ندارند حد تا که اند کرده نحوی به مضمون آن تعریف تعریف باشند این چون که نویسد می وسل رٹلمی وسل رٹلمی چنانچه اند رسانیده اعجاز اعجاز مضمون خوانده شد بر همه مردم عالم محویت طاری بود و آمد غالب همین مضامین همه بر مضامین همه بر که نوشتند باالتفاق آن نسبت به مضامینی دیگر که نوشتند ازین پیش که ست خدا فضل این پس نبودند چیزی نیز من و داد نیز اطالعی مرا خود کالم و الهام از واقعه مشتهر اشتهار بذریعه را الهی اعالم آن وقت از پیش ِّ علی ذالك.ہّٰلل فالحمد ِّ علی ذالك.ہّٰلل فالحمد ٌ علی نور شد کردم پس عظمت این واقعه نور ارقام علماء شکایت و شکوه درباره مکرم آن وآنچه مقدمه مقدمه نویسیم چه و گوئیم چه باب درین بودند فرموده علم در و کاذبم من اگر پس من و ایشان بر آسمان است من و ایشان بر آسمان است خیانتی و کذبی من دعوی و مفتری.اسمه عز باری حضرت

Page 191

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 175 من حق در تری دشمن خدا از صورت درین است، دجلی و جماعت و برکند خواهد بیخ از مرا جلدتر و نیست کسی به هرگز را مفتری او آنکه زیرا ساخت خواهد متفرق مرا گزارد لیکن اگر من ازو و از طرف او هستم حالت امن نمی ندارم خود بار و درکار خیانتی هیچ و آمدم او حکم به و که کرد خواهد من تائید زانسان او که نیست شک پس لعنت از و است رفته او سنت صادقان تائید در قدیم از ببارد آسمان از که ست آن لعنت ترسم نمی مردم این امریست خلق لعنت پس نیست لعنت آسمان از چون و برای لیکن نمانده محفوظ ازان راستبازی هیچ که سهل کنم که محض از سعادت آن مخدوم به حضرت عزت دعا می عزیز ای پس اند کرده عاجز این ّ مخالفان ذب خود فطرت ر الجزاء و ي ّ خ ہّٰلل جزاك ا ر الجزاء و ي ّ خ ہّٰلل جزاك ا خدا با تو باشد و عاقبت تو محمود باد نما کنت و ادخلك هللا فی عبَاده ي ا و َ العُقْبٰی و کان معك ا ي ك َ فی الدُّن ي َ اَحسَن َ اِل نما کنت و ادخلك هللا فی عبَاده ي ا و َ العُقْبٰی و کان معك ا ي ك َ فی الدُّن ي َ اَحسَن َ اِل ن.ي ن.آم ي ِ المَحبُوب ن.ي ن.آم ي ِ المَحبُوب مثنوی مثنوی فریدوقت در صدق و صفا ای فرید با تو باد آن رو که نام او خدا ازل یار رحمت بارد تو بر ازل دلدار نور تابد تو در خصال ستایخوش ازتوجانمنخوش الرجال قحط درین مردی دیدمت درحقیقت مردم معنی کم اند گو همه از روی صورت مردم اند ای مرا روی محبت سوی تو بوی انس آمد مرا از کوی تو

Page 192

176 کس ازین مردم به ما روی نکرد این نصیبت بود ای فرخنده مرد هر زمان با لعنتی یادم کنند خسته دل، از جور و بیدادم کنند کس به چشم یار صدّیقی نشد تا به چشم غیر زندیقی نشد لعین و دجال و گفتند کافرم کمین در لئیمی هر قتلم بهر بنگر این بازی کنان را، چون جهند از حسد بر جان خود بازی کنند قرار دادن کافری را مومنی هوشیار نزد بازیست جان کار زانکه تکفیری که از ناحق بود واپس آید بر سر اهلش فتد ای کو غرق در کفر نهان سفله دیگران کفر بهر نالد هرزه گر خبر زان کفر باطن داشتی انگاشتی بدتری را خویشتن تا مرا از قوم خود ببریده اند بهر تکفیرم چها کوشیده اند افتراها پیش هر کس برده اند ها سخن پرورده اند و از خیانت تا مگر لغزد کسی زان افترا مرا انگارد کافر لوحی ساده انگیختند ها فتنه ما ره در با نصاری رأی خود آمیختند کافرم خواندند از جهل و عناد اینچنین کوری، به دنیا کس مباد

Page 193

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 177 ها فزود بخل و نادانی تعصب شان ربود کین بجوشید و دوچشم خدا فضل از مسلمانیم ما مقتدا و امام را ما مصطفٰی مادریم از آمده دین اندرین بگذریم دنیا دار از برین هم نام اوست قرآن قرآن آن کتاب حق که ی عرفان ما از جام اوست باده محمد هست نام آن رسولی کش محمد مدام ما بدست ِ پاکش دامن مهر او با شیر شد اندر بدن جانشدوباجانبهدرخواهدشدن هست او خیر الرسل خیراالنام اختتام شد برو را نبوت هر ما ازو نوشیم هر آبی که هست زو شده سیراب سیرابی که هست بود ایمایی و ویح ویح مارا آنچه آن نه از خود از همان جایی بود ما ازو یابیم هر نور و کمال محال او بی ازل دلدار وصل ماست درجان او قول اقتدای هرچه زو ثابت شود ایمان ماست از مالیک و از خبر های معاد هرچه گفت آن مرسل رب ّ العباد آن همه از حضرت احدیت است منکر آن مستحق لعنت است معجزات او همه حق اند و راست منکر آن مورد لعن خداست

Page 194

178 ِ سابقین انبیاء معجزات بالیقین بیانش قرآن در آنچه بر همه از جان و دل ایمان ماست هر که انکاری کند از اشقیاست یک قدم دوری ازان روشن کتاب نزد ما کفر است و خسران و تباب لیک دونان را به مغزش راه نیست هر دلی از سرّ آن آگاه نیست تا نباشد طالبی پاک اندرون چگون تا نجوشد عشق یار بی راز قرآن را کجا فهمد کسی بهر نوری نور می باید بسی ست فرموده همین قرآن من نه این است بوده تطهّر تطهّر شرط اندرو به قرآن هر کسی را راه بود گر به قرآن تطهّر را فزود پس چرا شرط تطهّر شد نور کو کسی داند را نور نور ها دور شد و از حجاب سرکشی کوران که تکفیرم کنند این همه کوران گمان از نور قرآن غافل اند بی کالم این رازهای از خبر بی هرزه گویان ناقصان و ناتمام شان استخوانی بیش نیست درکف درسرشانعقلدوراندیشنیست شان مردار هم اند و فهم مرده نصیب از عشق و از دلدار هم بی مدار دین ماست فرقان الغرض فرقان او انیس خاطر غمگین ماست

Page 195

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 179 نور ِ فرقان می کشد سوی خدا نور ِ فرقان خدا روی ازو دیدن توان می ما چه سان بندیم زان دلبر نظر دِگر روی کجا او روی همچو روی من از نور ِ روی او بتافت یافتازفیضشدلمنهرچهیافت چوندوچشممکسنداندآنجمال جان من قربان آن شمس الکمال مصطفٰی عشقم به روی مصطفٰی همچنین عشقم دل پَرد چون مرغ سوی مصطفٰی تا مرا دادند از حسنش خبر شد دلم از عشق او زیر و زبر من که می بینم رخ آن دلبری جان فشانم گر دهد دل دیگری ساقی من هست آن جان پروری هر زمان مستم کند از ساغری محو روی او شدست این روی من بوی او آید ز ِ بام و کوی من هستم نهان بسکهمندرعشقاوهستم من همانم من همانم من همان من همانم من همانم من همان جان من از جان او یابد غذا از گریبانم عیان شد آن ذکا از گریبانم عیان شد آن ذکا احمد شد پدید احمد اندر جان احمد احمد اسم من گردید آن اسم وحید فارغ افتادم بدو از عز ّ و جاه دل ز ِ کف و از فرق افتاده کاله بر من این بهتان که من زان آستان تافتم سر این چه کذب ِ فاسقان

Page 196

180 سر بتابد زان مه ِ من چون منی دشمنی گمان بر حق لعنت آن منم کاندر ره آن سروری درمیان ِ خاک و خون بینی سری تیغ گر بارد به کوی آن نگار آن منم کاوّل کند جان را نثار وری گر همین کفر است نزد ِ کین کافری من چون آنکه نصیبی خوش لعین و ّال دج و گفتند کافرم منندانماینچهایمانستودین هاست شانچونسنگ اینطبیعتهای در برِشان گر دلی بودی کجاست کار اینان هر زمانی افتراست هواست و حرص دمی هر اینان یار دل پر از خبث است و باطن پر ز ِ شر دورتر ایشان از ّت ِ نی صحت دلی در باشد چو نیت صحت بر گل ِ صدق اوفتد چون بلبلی ها نمی بندد میان بر شرارت نهان اسرار دانای از ترسد باکی و ترک حیا لیکن این بی افترا بر افترا بر افترا این نه کار ِ مومنان و اتقیاست این نه خوی بندگان ِ باصفاست پرستار ِ هوا دم هر او که هر من چسان دانم که ترسد از خدا خویشتن را نیک اندیشیده اند های، این مردم چه بد فهمیده اند

Page 197

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 181 خدا از اعراض نفس اتباع بس همین باشد نشان اشقیا هرکهزینسانخبثدرجانشبود بود ایمانش بوی گر کافرم کتاب من برین مردم بخواندم آن کتاب ارتیاب از اوفتاد منزه کان خبرها پیش کردم زان رسول هم خبر فضول از پاک حق، فضل از صدوق کو لیکن اینان را به حق روی نبود سود چه میشی ی گریه گرگی پیش تافتند روها و گفتند کافرم بشگافتند دلم گویا یقین آن اندرینان خوب گفت آن شاه دین کافران دل برون چون مومنین ها سینه در مگر قرآن زبان بر ها حبّ دنیا هست و کبر و کینه دانش دین نیز الف است و گزاف پشت بنمودند وقت هر مصاف زبان تازی از غافل جاهالنی هم ز قرآن هم ز اسرار نهان کبرِشان چون تاکمال خود رسید غیرت ِ حق پرده هایشان درید نابکار شمر چو دین دشمنان دین چو زین العابدین بیمار و زار تن همی لرزد دل و جان نیزهم های ایشان بنگرم چون خیانت کنند و کردند بسیار مکرها زنند برهم کارما نظام تا

Page 198

182 لیکن آن امری که هست از آسمان چون زوال آید برو از حاسدان؟ خداست آن با شان جنگ چیزم چه من کزدودستشاینریاضواینبناست هر که آویزد به کار و بار حق حق پیکار ازپی اوستاده فانی ایم و تیر ِ ما تیر ِ حق است صید ِ ما دراصل نخچیر حق است یگان آن پناه دارد صادقی نهان آستین ِ او در حق دست هر که با دست خدا پیچد ز ِ کین بیخ خود کندد چو شیطان لعین ای بسا نفسی که همچو بلعم است کار او از دست موسی برهم است بهار ابر چون وقت بر آمدم وقت بر آمدم نشان لطف ِ یار با من آمد صد نشان آسمان از بهر من بارد نشان آسمان زمین الوقت گوید هر زمان هم زمین دو شاهد بهر ِ من استاده اند این دو شاهد باز در من ناقصان افتاده اند های، این مردم عجب کور و کراند صد نشان بینند غافل بگذرند پرند باال چرا اینان اینچنین چون منکر اند یا مگر زان ذات بی کند مهربانی می او چو برکس مهربانی کند می آسمانی زمینی آسمانی زمینی از عزتش بخشد ز فضل و لطف و جود مهر و مه را پیشش آرد در سجود

Page 199

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 183 ام ادعایی کرده من نه از خود ادعایی ام کرده اقتدایی شد حق امر حق امر کار ِ حق است این نه از مکر ِ بشر دادگر آن دشمن ِ این دشمن عاجزی را چیده ست خدا کاین عاجزی آن خدا ما باریده است رحمتش در کوی مُردم و جانان پس از مردن رسید گم شدم آخر رخی آمد پدید میل عشق دلبری پر زور بود غالب آمد رخت ِ ما را در ربود کردارها ی مایه ندارم من عشق جوشید و ازو شد کارها طور خدا بهر من شد نیستی طور خدا چون خودی رفت آمد آن نور ِ خدا رو بدو کردم که رو آن روی اوست هر دل فرخنده مایل سوی اوست در دو عالم مثل او رویی کجاست کجاست کویی دگر کویش سر جز اند ی او غافل آن کسان کز کوچه ها هم کمتراند از سگان ِ کوچه شراند و شور در جمله عالم و خلق اند دیگر جهان در عاشقانش آن جهان چون ماند بر کس ناپدید ازجهان،آنکوروبدبختیچهدید تر است راه حق بر صادقان آسان هر که جوید دامنش آید به دست هر که جوید وصلش از صدق و صفا ره دهندش سوی آن رب ّ السّما

Page 200

184 شناسد چشم یار صادقان را می آید به کار کید و مکر اینجا نمی باید برای وصل دوست صدق می اوست حمق بجوید صدقش بی که هر کبریا جناب در ورزی صدق وفا یمن از یابد می آخرش صدق به بکشاید مسدود دری صد آید به صدق یار رفته باز می ورزان را همین باشد نشان صدق کز پی جانان به کف دارند جان نظر دلبر صورت در دوخته خبر بی ِّ مردم سَب و ثنا وز اند ها بسته کار عقبی با عمل اند هاکهبهرشخسته رستهآندل ها کی شود این کار و بار از سخن باید که تا آید نگار صدق می علم را عالم بتی دارد به راه ها کند شام و پگاه بت پرستی گر به علم خشک کار دین بدی بدی دین رازدار لییمی هر نظر ها باطن به دارد یارِما هان مشو نازان تو با فخر دِگر هست آن عالی جنابی بس بلند بهر وصلش شورها باید فگند زندگی در مردن عجز و بکاست هر که افتادست او آخر بخاست تا نه کار ِ درد ِ کس تا جان رسد رسد جانان در تا فغانش کی

Page 201

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 185 هر که ترک خود کند یابد خدا چیستوصلازنفسخودگشتنجدا لیک ترک نفس کی آسان بود مردن و از خود شدن یکسان بود تا نه آن بادی وزد بر جان ما ِ ما امکان ی ذره رباید کو کی درین گرد و غباری ساخته آراسته رخ آن دید توان می تا نه قربان خدای خود شویم تا نه محو آشنای خود شویم تا نباشیم از وجود خود برون تا نگردد پر ز ِ مهرش اندرون تا نه برما مرگ آید صد هزار کی حیاتی تازه بینیم از نگار تا نریزد هر پر و بالی که هست مرغ این ره را پریدن مشکل است بدنصیبی آنکه وقتش شد به باد شاد اغیار دل آزرده یار از خردمندان مرا انکار نیست لیکن این ره راه وصل ِ یار نیست تا نباشد عشق و سوداء و جنون چگون بی نگار ننماید جلوه چون نهان است آن عزیزی محترم هر کسی راهی گزیند الجرم اند آن رهی کو عاقالن بگزیده اند از تکلف روی حق پوشیده افراخته ها پرده بر ها پرده انداخته دور نزدیک مطلبی

Page 202

186 تافتیم رو او دیدار با که ما از ره عشق و فنایش یافتیم ترک ِ خود کردیم بهر آن خدا بقا آمد پدید ما فنائے از اندرین ره دردِسر بسیار نیست نیست دشوار دادنش بخواهد جان گر نه او خواندی مرا از فضل و جود صد فضولی کردمے بیسود بود از نگاهی این گدا را شاه کرد کرد کوتاه ما راه های قصه راه خود بر من کشود آن دلستان دانمش زانسان که گل را باغبان هر که در عهدم ز ِ من ماند جدا هر که در عهدم ز ِ من ماند جدا کند بر نفس ِ خود جور و جفا می کند بر نفس ِ خود جور و جفا می ام سینه شد دلستان ِ نور ز پر ام صیقل ِ آیینه دستی ز شد ِ ازل ِ یار پیکر شد پیکرم ِ ازل ِ دِلدار کار شد َن ِ م کار بس که جانم شد نهان در یار ِ من بوی یار آمد ازین گلزار ِ من ِ چادری زیر داریم حق نور دلبری برآمد گریبانم از احمد ِ آخر زمان نام ِ من است احمد ِ آخر زمان همین جام ِ من است آخرین جامی باد مژده را خدا راه طالب کش خدا بنمود این وقت ِ مراد

Page 203

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 187 هر که را یاری نهان شد از نظر از خبرداری همین پرسد خبر بود می ِ نگاری جویان که هر بود کی به یک جایش قراری می وار دیوانه همی سو هر دود می تا مگر آید نظر آن روی یار اوست جان در دلبری عشق که هر هجر ِ دوست از اوفتد ز ِ دستش دل عاشقان را صبر و آرامی کجا کجا آرامی دل روی از توبه هر که را عشق ِ رخ ِ یاری بود روز و شب با آن رخش کاری بود اوفتد اتفاقی گر فرقتش در تن و جانش فراقی اوفتد روی یار یک زمانی زندگی بی کند بر وی پریشان روزگار می باز چون بیند جمال و روی او حواسی سوی او دود چون بی می زند در دامنش دست از جنون می کز فراقت شد دلم ای یار خون اینچنین صدق ار بود اندر دلی گل بجوید جای خود چون بلبلی گر تو افتی با دو صد درد و نفیر گردد دستگیر خیزد که کس همی من تافتن رو از خور ِ تابان که خود بر آرم روشنی از خویشتن بود ناکامی آثار همین این بود بیخ ِ شقوت نخوت و خامی

Page 204

188 را کور کردست این خیال عَالمی ضالل چاه در افگند سرنگون سوی آبی تشنه را باید شتافت هرکهجستازصدقدلآخربیافت جوید کوی یار آن خردمندی که یار روی ِ بهر ز ریزد آبرو بربایدش هوا تا گردد خاک گم شود تا کس رهی بنمایدش عنایات خدا کار است خام بی پخته داند این سخن را والسالم این همه که از خامه این عاجز بیرون آمد از حال است نه از قال به آن اکنون کوشیدن.تکلفات از نه است جوشیدن از و دل ِ شما در خدا ماست دل در آنچه کنم تصدیع تخفیف که مولوی اخویم مکرمی از دهد.راه دل به را دل و کند الهام جمالی الحق سراج محمد صاحبزاده و الدین نور حکیم اکثر مکرم آن خیر ذکر به صاحب مولوی علیکم.السالم صحبتی اندک در اوشان که عجب مانند.می ّلسان ُ ال رطب مکرم چند بار این خارق امر ازان دلی محبت و اخالص به آن خواندن برای شریف درود یک مرا که اند کرده ذکر مخدوم الله صلی نبوی حضرت زیارت ازین که فرمودند ارشاد علیه و سلم خواهد شد چنانچه همان شب مشرف به زیارت غالم احمد از قادیان.شدم.والسالم.الراقم خاکسار غالم احمد

Page 205

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 189 Translation ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم 1 ْم ي ِ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلـٰی رَسُوْلِہ ِ الْكَر ْم ي ِ نَحْمَدُہ ٗ وَنُصَلِّی ْ عَلـٰی رَسُوْلِہ ِ الْكَر For the kind attention of Hadrat, Honourable Lord, Religious Leader, the Sublime, the Noble, the August, whom I love for the sake of Allah, Ghul a m Far i d.Allah be with you, and may He be pleased with you, and you be pleased with Him.Assal a mu ‘alaikum wa ra h matull a he wa barak a tuh u [Peace be on you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings].I am in receipt of your loving and noble correspond- ence.It was a source of immense happiness and also in accordance with this verse: ْيِّنِا ُدِجَاَل َحْيِر َفُسْوُي ْوَل ۤاَل ْنَا ِنْوُدِّنَفُت۰۰ [Surely, I feel the scent of Joseph, even though you take me to be a dotard].2 From among many thousands of scholars and righteous people, I perceive the fragrance of friend- ship from your respected lordship.I thank God that this land is not devoid of such men of truth who, in giving expression to the truth, do not fear the reproach of anyone who would reproach; and who are illumined by Allah the Exalted, and granted wisdom by the Lord of Honour.1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.We praise Him and invoke blessings on His Noble Messenger.[Publisher] 2.S u rah Y u suf, 12:95 [Publisher]

Page 206

190 Thus, their pure nature keeps pulling them towards the truth, and the Holy Spirit helps them in affirming it.ِِّٰ ہّٰلل ُ ِِّٰ ثُم َّ اَلۡحَمۡد ہّٰلل ُ فَالۡحَمۡد [So, praise be to Allah, again praise be to Allah], that I find your lordship to be a fulfilment of this.O respected brother! Very few religious leaders of this age are inclined toward this humble one and mischief is afoot in all directions.Prior to this, Ha j i Munsh i Ahmad J a n Ludhianvi, whom I love for the sake of Allah, who is the compiler of the book, T ibb-e-R uha n i [i.e.‘Spiritual Medicine’], has, out of perfect love and sincerity, established a link of discipleship with me.Many of his unworthy follow- ers invented all manner of things to say about him as to what a man of such lofty saintliness and fame has gone and done.When he [ Hadrat Munsh i Ahmad J a n] came to know of this, he gathered his followers together for a meeting and informed them that the truth is that he had witnessed that thing [the truth] which they had not per- ceived.Thus, if they wished to sever themselves from him, then this would be just fine.He told them he himself did not care for such associations.Upon hearing these things from him, some of his pious followers started to weep, and such sincerity devel- oped as they did not possess before.When he met me, he informed me that this wonderful thing happened to him.That he had decided firmly that if they were to leave him, then he would also leave them; but what actu- ally occurred was the reverse, that they vowed that they

Page 207

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 191 would now come to serve so devotedly as they had never done before.This elderly saint passed away after his return from H ajj.He repeatedly advised all his near and close relatives to maintain a connection of discipleship with this humble one.When leaving for H ajj, he wrote to me stating that he was most regretful that he did not get to spend much time with me and that life was wasted on unimportant pursuits.All his progeny and all men and women who were his dear friends followed his advice, and themselves became woven into the pact of Bai‘at [the Pledge of Allegiance] with me.Accordingly, his children have long since moved from Ludhiana and are living close to me in Qadian with their families.Another holy person, a standard bearer [well- known P i r], had a dream regarding me in which he saw that the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, testified in my favour at a large gathering.He wrote a letter to me, which has been printed in the D am i mah to Anj a m-e- A tham , which your good self must have seen.However, this humble one’s Community has not reached the number that was made manifest to me by my God.I envisage that my Jam a ‘at has close to 8,000 mem- bers, 200 or 300 more or less than that.O honourable and respected one! This Movement is God’s Movement, and its foundation has been laid by that All-Powerful God who always shows wondrous works.He is not answerable for His doings as to why He did so.

Page 208

192 He is the Master and does as He wills.The heaven and earth tremble in fear of Him, and the angels quiver in awe of Him.In His ilh a m, He has named me Adam and has stated: اَرَدْت ُّ اَن ْ اَسْتَخْلِف َ فَـخَلَقْت ُ اٰدَمَ.[I decided to appoint a Khalifah (Vicegerent) so I created Adam.] Because He knew: ْـھَا.ي ُّفْسِد ُ فِ ي ْ ْـھَا مَن ي اَتَـجْعَل ُ فِ [Do you place in it as a Vicegerent one who creates disor- der upon earth?] That I, too, would be made the target of objections.Therefore, whosoever accepts me is an angel and not a human being and whosoever opposes me is Ibl i s and not a man.This is the word from God, not from me.Thus, blessed are the people who love me and entertain no enmity towards me and who have turned to me and cause me no trouble.These are the people upon whom the bless- ings of Allah the Exalted shall descend, and these, indeed, are the people who have attained guidance.There has been some delay in the waiting for the copy of the article presented at the Conference of World Religions to be printed, which your lordship had requested.However, I have now received a part of it today, which has been printed, and I am sending this

Page 209

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 193 to you.I will continue to send these to you as they get printed.The acclaim of this article has become apparent as it has been reported in a Government newspaper which is not interested in reporting ordinary news but only important matters.This newspaper has indeed expressed much praise to the extent of a miracle.Consequently, The Civil [and] Military [Gazette] wrote, ‘People were in a state of rapture when this article was being read.Consequently, they unanimously wrote that this article was supreme over all other articles and the others were not of any worth compared to this.’ This is the work of God that He informed me of this through His words and revelations, which I had published ahead of time.The magnificence of this event has become: ٌرْوُن ىٰلَع ٍرْوُن [light was bestowed upon light] ُ ہلِلِ عَلٰی ذٰلِكَ.فَالْـحَمْد ُ ہلِلِ عَلٰی ذٰلِكَ.فَالْـحَمْد [So Allah be praised for all this.] What can I say regarding the complaints and objec- tions raised by the religious scholars concerning which you have written? The case between me and them is pend- ing in heaven.Thus, if I am a liar and a fabricator of lies in the knowledge of the Maker—glorified be His name— and my claim is falsehood, treachery and deception, then in such a situation, I would have no greater enemy than God Himself, and He would uproot and destroy me most quickly and scatter my Community because He never lets a fabricator of lies to live in a state of peace.If, however, I am of Him and if I am from Him and have come through His command and employ no treachery in my affairs, then

Page 210

194 there is absolutely no doubt that He will help me in such a manner as has always been His practice to support those who are truthful.I am not afraid of the curses of these people.The true curse is that which falls from heaven, and if there is no curse from heaven, then the curse of the people is an easy matter [to deal with], for every righteous person has had to face such things.But I pray for your lordship, before the Lord of Honour, that due to the blessing of your pious nature, He may safeguard you against my opponents.Thus, O dear one! May God be with you, and may your end be good.َان َ مَعَك َ اَيْنَمَا ک ا و َ العُقۡبٰی وَ ي ۡك َ فی الدُّن ي َ ْر َ الْجَزَاء ِ و اَحۡسَن َ اِل ي َ جَزَاك َ هللا ُ خ َان َ مَعَك َ اَيْنَمَا ک ا و َ العُقۡبٰی وَ ي ۡك َ فی الدُّن ي َ ْر َ الْجَزَاء ِ و اَحۡسَن َ اِل ي َ جَزَاك َ هللا ُ خ ُنْت َ وَاْدخَلَك َ هللا ُ فِي ْ عِبَادِه ِ الْمَحْبُبِيْنَ.آمِيْنَ.ک ُنْت َ وَاْدخَلَك َ هللا ُ فِي ْ عِبَادِه ِ الْمَحْبُبِيْنَ.آمِيْن ک [May Allah reward you the best of rewards, and bestow favours upon you both in this world and in the Hereafter.May He be with you wheresoever you are.And may Allah the Exalted include you amongst His beloved servants.A m i n.] Masnaw i 1 فریدوقت در صدق و صفا ای فرید با تو باد آن رو که نام او خدا O thou, in truth and purity, a unique man in this age! May that Being be with you, Who is known as God.1.A masnaw i is a type of poem in Persian literature characterized by its rhyming couplets corresponding in measure.[Publisher]

Page 211

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 195 ازل یار رحمت بارد تو بر ازل دلدار نور تابد تو در May the Blessings of that Eternal Friend rain down upon you, And may the light of the Eternal Beloved continue to shine in you.خصال ستایخوش ازتوجانمنخوش الرجال قحط درین مردی دیدمت O man of holy disposition, my soul is pleased with you, In this age devoid of [courageous] men, I have found only you to be a man [of valour].درحقیقت مردم معنی کم اند گو همه از روی صورت مردم اند In reality, there are very few people who can truly be called human beings, Although they may all seem to be humans.ای مرا روی محبت سوی تو بوی انس آمد مرا از کوی تو O thou! My love is directed towards you, I perceive the fragrance of love from your quarter.کس ازین مردم به ما روی نکرد این نصیبت بود ای فرخنده مرد No one from among these people came towards me, O thou fortunate man, this was to be your good fortune alone.هر زمان با لعنتی یادم کنند خسته دل، از جور و بیدادم کنند These people heap curses upon me all the time, And they continue causing me pain through cruelty and oppression.

Page 212

196 کس به چشم یار صدّیقی نشد تا به چشم غیر زندیقی نشد Nobody comes to be deemed truthful in the eyes of the Beloved, Until he is considered an infidel in the sight of those who are apart from Him.لعین و دجال و گفتند کافرم کمین در لئیمی هر قتلم بهر They call me k a fir, dajj a l, and accursed, And every ignoble one hid in ambush to kill me.بنگر این بازی کنان را، چون جهند از حسد بر جان خود بازی کنند How they jump about watching these [circus or trick] performers, But these envious ones only put their own lives at risk.قرار دادن کافری را مومنی هوشیار نزد بازیست جان کار To call a believer a k a fir [disbeliever] Is a very dangerous matter in the sight of an intelligent person.زانکه تکفیری که از ناحق بود واپس آید بر سر اهلش فتد Because to brand someone a disbeliever unjustly Merely backfires upon the person spewing this himself.ای کو غرق در کفر نهان سفله دیگران کفر بهر نالد هرزه That fool who is himself immersed in concealed kufr, Simply stirs the absurd uproar upon the kufr of others.گر خبر زان کفر باطن داشتی انگاشتی بدتری را خویشتن Had he knowledge of his own [hidden] kufr, He would have thought the worst about himself.

Page 213

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 197 تا مرا از قوم خود ببریده اند بهر تکفیرم چها کوشیده اند Ever since the people cut me off from my nation, They have made several attempts to declare me a k a fir.افتراها پیش هر کس برده اند ها سخن پرورده اند و از خیانت They slandered me in front of everyone, And fabricated many a false tale about me تا مگر لغزد کسی زان افترا مرا انگارد کافر لوحی ساده So that people may stumble due to these deceptions of theirs, And the naive come to consider me a k a fir.انگیختند ها فتنه ما ره در با نصاری رأی خود آمیختند They mischievously planted hurdles upon my path, And conspired with the Christians.کافرم خواندند از جهل و عناد اینچنین کوری، به دنیا کس مباد Out of ignorance and enmity, they call me a k a fir.Alas! If only there was no one so blind in the world.ها فزود بخل و نادانی تعصب شان ربود کین بجوشید و دوچشم Meanness and ignorance increased prejudice, And the fury of malice rendered them totally blind.خدا فضل از مسلمانیم ما مقتدا و امام را ما مصطفٰی I am a Muslim by the grace of God; Muhammad, the Chosen One, is my Imam and Leader.

Page 214

198 مادریم از آمده دین اندرین بگذریم دنیا دار از برین هم I was given birth by my mother into this faith, And will leave the world [established] upon this faith.نام اوست قرآن قرآن آن کتاب حق که ی عرفان ما از جام اوست باده That book of God, which is called the Quran, Is the wine that bestows upon me the cognizance of God.محمد هست نام آن رسولی کش محمد مدام ما بدست پاکش دامن That Prophet, whose name is Muhammad; We shall forever hold onto his holy robe [remain his adherents].مهر او با شیر شد اندر بدن جانشدوباجانبهدرخواهدشدن His love entered our bodies with the milk of our mothers; Became our very life and will last till death.هست او خیر الرسل خیراالنام اختتام شد برو را نبوت هر He is the Best of the Prophets and the Best of Creation; Prophethood found perfection in him.ما ازو نوشیم هر آبی که هست زو شده سیراب سیرابی که هست We drink deep the water of his fountain, Whoever has been satiated has been satiated by it alone.بود ایمایی و ویح ویح مارا آنچه آن نه از خود از همان جایی بود Whatever revelation or inspiration is granted to us Is because of him, not because of us.

Page 215

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 199 ما ازو یابیم هر نور و کمال محال او بی ازل دلدار وصل Through him are we blessed with guidance and perfection; Without him, meeting the Eternal Lord is impossible.ماست درجان او قول اقتدای هرچه زو ثابت شود ایمان ماست To follow every one of his commandments is ingrained in me; Whatever is proven to be from him is my faith.از مالیک و از خبر های معاد هرچه گفت آن مرسل رب ّ العباد Regarding the angels and the affairs of the Hereafter, Whatever the Messenger from the Lord of Mankind told us, آن همه از حضرت احدیت است منکر آن مستحق لعنت است All of it is from the One God, And anyone who denies it is deserving of being cursed.معجزات او همه حق اند و راست منکر آن مورد لعن خداست All his miracles are true and right, The one who denies them is worthy of God’s curse.ِ سابقین انبیاء معجزات بالیقین بیانش قرآن در آنچه All the miracles of the previous Prophets, That are clearly and manifestly mentioned in the Quran— بر همه از جان و دل ایمان ماست هر که انکاری کند از اشقیاست I believe in them all with my heart and soul.The one who rejects is from among those who are unfortunate.

Page 216

200 یک قدم دوری ازان روشن کتاب نزد ما کفر است و خسران و تباب To stay even one step away from that Illuminating Book, Is, in my view, kufr, loss, and destruction.لیک دونان را به مغزش راه نیست هر دلی از سرّ آن آگاه نیست But evil people fail to realize the essence of the Quran; Not all hearts are acquainted with its mysteries.تا نباشد طالبی پاک اندرون چگون تا نجوشد عشق یار بی Until the time that a seeker after truth becomes pure-hearted, And so long as the love of that Friend—like unto Whom there is no other—does not burst forth in his heart, راز قرآن را کجا فهمد کسی بهر نوری نور می باید بسی Until then, how can anyone fathom the verities of the Quran? To understand the Light [of God], one needs to have much inner enlightenment.ست فرموده همین قرآن من نه این است بوده تطهّر تطهّر شرط اندرو This is not what I say, but the Quran itself states this, That one needs to be pure in order to understand it.به قرآن هر کسی را راه بود گر به قرآن تطهّر را فزود پس چرا شرط تطهّر If everyone could have understood the Quran himself, Then why would God have made purity a condition?

Page 217

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 201 شد نور کو کسی داند را نور نور ها دور شد و از حجاب سرکشی Only he can understand the Light [of God], who himself has become enlightened, And who has become distant from the veils of rebelliousness.کوران که تکفیرم کنند این همه کوران گمان از نور قرآن غافل اند بی All those blind people who are calling me a k a fir, Are most certainly unaware of the Light of the Quran, کالم این رازهای از خبر بی هرزه گویان ناقصان و ناتمام And are unfamiliar with the verities of this Word of God.They speak absurdities, and are defective and immature.شان استخوانی بیش نیست درکف درسرشانعقلدوراندیشنیست They have only bare bones in their hands, And they lack the intelligence needed for farsightedness.شان مردار هم اند و فهم مرده نصیب از عشق و از دلدار هم بی They are dead themselves, and their understanding is also dead; They are deprived of both love and the Beloved.مدار دین ماست فرقان الغرض فرقان او انیس خاطر غمگین ماست In essence, the Furq a n [Discrimination—Quran] is the foun- dation of my faith, It gives comfort to my melancholy heart.

Page 218

202 نور ِ فرقان می کشد سوی خدا نور ِ فرقان خدا روی ازو دیدن توان می The Light of the Furq a n draws one close to God.Through it, one can see the countenance of God.ما چه سان بندیم زان دلبر نظر دِگر روی کجا او روی همچو How can we close our eyes to that Beloved? Where is there a face as beautiful as His countenance? روی من از نور ِ روی او بتافت یافتازفیضشدلمنهرچهیافت My face has become illumined due to the Light of His countenance; Whatever my heart has attained, it did so only through His beneficence.چوندوچشممکسنداندآنجمال جان من قربان آن شمس الکمال No one knows as much of His beauty as my eyes have come to know; May my soul be sacrificed upon the Sun of these excellences.مصطفٰی عشقم به روی مصطفٰی همچنین عشقم دل پَرد چون مرغ سوی مصطفٰی I have this same kind of love for the person of Mu st af a [the Chosen One—Muhammad], My heart flies towards Mu st af a like a bird.تا مرا دادند از حسنش خبر شد دلم از عشق او زیر و زبر Ever since I have been given the awareness of his beauty, My heart remains restless in his love.

Page 219

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 203 من که می بینم رخ آن دلبری جان فشانم گر دهد دل دیگری I am beholding the face of that beloved; If anyone was to give him their heart, I would lay down my life for him.ساقی من هست آن جان پروری هر زمان مستم کند از ساغری That person, who is the nourisher of the soul, is my cupbearer, Who keeps me intoxicated by drinking the wine (of his love).محو روی او شدست این روی من بوی او آید ز ِ بام و کوی من My face has completely lost itself in his, And from my house and quarter emanates his fragrance alone.هستم نهان بسکهمندرعشقاوهستم من همانم من همانم من همان من همانم من همانم من همان The sum total is naught but I am completely lost in his love— That is indeed me, that is indeed me, that is indeed me! جان من از جان او یابد غذا از گریبانم عیان شد آن ذکا از گریبانم عیان شد آن ذکا My soul gets its nourishment from his soul, And it is that same Sun that has emerged from me.احمد شد پدید احمد اندر جان احمد احمد اسم من گردید آن اسم وحید Ahmad has emerged from within the soul of Ahmad, Thus, for this reason, mine became that very name, which is the name of that person, the like of whom does not exist.

Page 220

204 فارغ افتادم بدو از عز ّ و جاه دل ز ِ کف و از فرق افتاده کاله In his love, I became totally unconcerned about my own honour and stature.I continued to lose control of my heart, and the cap fell from my head.بر من این بهتان که من زان آستان تافتم سر این چه کذب ِ فاسقان I am accused of being disloyal to that Royal Court— How great a lie of the transgressors! سر بتابد زان مه ِ من چون منی دشمنی گمان بر حق لعنت Can a person like me turn away from such a countenance as beau- tiful as the Moon? May the curse of God be upon this thought of the enemy.آن منم کاندر ره آن سروری درمیان ِ خاک و خون بینی سری I am the one whose head—for the sake of that Leader— You will see smeared in dust and blood.تیغ گر بارد به کوی آن نگار آن منم کاوّل کند جان را نثار If there was a battle in the quarter of my beloved, Then I would be the first to sacrifice my life.وری گر همین کفر است نزد ِ کین کافری من چون آنکه نصیبی خوش If this be kufr in the eyes of the enemy, Then most fortunate is he who is a k a fir like me.

Page 221

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 205 لعین و ّال دج و گفتند کافرم منندانماینچهایمانستودین They call me k a fir, dajj a l, and accursed; I do not know what kind of religion or belief this is.هاست شانچونسنگ اینطبیعتهای در برِشان گر دلی بودی کجاست These dispositions of theirs are hard as stone.If they have a heart, show me where it lies.کار اینان هر زمانی افتراست هواست و حرص دمی هر اینان یار Their occupation is to constantly fabricate lies, And greed and jealousy their inseparable companion.دل پر از خبث است و باطن پر ز ِ شر دورتر ایشان از ّت ِ نی صحت Their hearts are steeped in wickedness, and their inner selves with mischief, Pure intentions being far removed from them.دلی در باشد چو نیت صحت بر گل ِ صدق اوفتد چون بلبلی When the heart has pure intentions, Then it falls upon [accepts] the flower of truth like a nightingale.ها نمی بندد میان بر شرارت نهان اسرار دانای از ترسد And it does not remain obstinately attached to mischief, And it fears those who have knowledge of hidden verities.باکی و ترک حیا لیکن این بی افترا بر افترا بر افترا But this audacity and shamelessness, And fabrication of lies upon fabrication of lies—

Page 222

206 این نه کار ِ مومنان و اتقیاست این نه خوی بندگان ِ باصفاست This is not the way of the honest and the righteous, Nor is this a characteristic of those who are pure of heart.پرستار ِ هوا دم هر او که هر من چسان دانم که ترسد از خدا He who is always a slave to his desires, Why should I believe that he fears God? خویشتن را نیک اندیشیده اند های، این مردم چه بد فهمیده اند They think themselves to be virtuous.Sadly, how wrong they have come to understand things.خدا از اعراض نفس اتباع بس همین باشد نشان اشقیا To be a follower of low desires and to stay away from God, Are indeed the signs of those who are unfortunate.هرکهزینسانخبثدرجانشبود بود ایمانش بوی گر کافرم One who has such evil in his heart— Should he have the fragrance of faith in him as well, then I am a k a fir.کتاب من برین مردم بخواندم آن کتاب ارتیاب از اوفتاد منزه کان I have presented to these people that Book, Which is free from any doubt and suspicion [i.e.the Quran].

Page 223

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 207 خبرها پیش کردم زان رسول هم خبر فضول از پاک حق، فضل از صدوق کو Besides, I also related to them the a ha d i th of that Messenger, Who, by the grace of God, is righteous and does not say vain things.لیکن اینان را به حق روی نبود سود چه میشی ی گریه گرگی پیش But their intention was never to accept the truth, It is pointless for a sheep to cry in front of the wolf.تافتند روها و گفتند کافرم بشگافتند دلم گویا یقین آن They called me a k a fir and turned away from me, And they believed it as if they had torn open my heart and seen it from within.اندرینان خوب گفت آن شاه دین کافران دل برون چون مومنین It was regarding these very people that the King of the Faith had said so well, That they are k a firs in their hearts and believers only in appearance.ها سینه در مگر قرآن زبان بر ها حبّ دنیا هست و کبر و کینه They recite the Quran with their tongues, but in their hearts Dwells the love for the world and arrogance and enmities.دانش دین نیز الف است و گزاف پشت بنمودند وقت هر مصاف Their claim to an understanding of the Faith is mere boasting; For, they show their backs [in flight] at the time of every battle.

Page 224

208 زبان تازی از غافل جاهالنی هم ز قرآن هم ز اسرار نهان These are those ignorant people who do not know the Arabic language, And they also do not know the fine verities of the Quran.کبرِشان چون تاکمال خود رسید غیرت ِ حق پرده هایشان درید When their arrogance reached its zenith, Then God’s honour exposed them.نابکار شمر چو دین دشمنان دین چو زین العابدین بیمار و زار Like the useless Shamir, these people are the enemies of the Faith, And the Faith is ill and weak like Zain-ul-‘ A bid i n.تن همی لرزد دل و جان نیزهم های ایشان بنگرم چون خیانت My body trembles, and my heart and soul shudder When I see their dishonesty.کنند و کردند بسیار مکرها زنند برهم کارما نظام تا They perpetrated many a machination and continue doing so, That they may disrupt and destroy the foundation of my work.لیکن آن امری که هست از آسمان چون زوال آید برو از حاسدان But that which is decreed from Heaven, How can it be destroyed by the envy of the envious?

Page 225

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 209 خداست آن با شان جنگ چیزم چه من کزدودستشاینریاضواینبناست I am but nothing—their fight is really with God, Whose Own Two Hands have prepared this orchard and this palace.هر که آویزد به کار و بار حق حق پیکار ازپی اوستاده Anyone who interferes with the works of God, In reality, stands up to do battle with Him.فانی ایم و تیر ِ ما تیر ِ حق است صید ِ ما دراصل نخچیر حق است I am mortal, and my arrow is God’s arrow, And my prey is, in reality, God’s prey.یگان آن پناه دارد صادقی نهان آستین ِ او در حق دست The truthful one is under the protection of the One God, And the Hand of God is hidden under his sleeve.هر که با دست خدا پیچد ز ِ کین بیخ خود کندد چو شیطان لعین He who battles against God out of enmity, Uproots himself like the accursed Satan.ای بسا نفسی که همچو بلعم است کار او از دست موسی برهم است Many people are like Bal‘am, Whose designs are demolished by the hands of Moses.بهار ابر چون وقت بر آمدم وقت بر آمدم نشان لطف ِ یار با من آمد صد نشان I have come at the right time, akin to the rain of spring, And I have with me hundreds of Signs of God’s benevolence.

Page 226

210 آسمان از بهر من بارد نشان آسمان زمین الوقت گوید هر زمان هم زمین The heaven rains down Signs for me, And the earth, too, testifies every moment that this is indeed the time.دو شاهد بهر ِ من استاده اند این دو شاهد باز در من ناقصان افتاده اند These two stand as witnesses in my support; Even then, these fools continue to persecute me.های، این مردم عجب کور و کراند صد نشان بینند غافل بگذرند Alas! How sad it is that these people are so strangely blind and deaf, They witness hundreds of Signs, yet they pass by heedlessly.پرند باال چرا اینان اینچنین چون منکر اند یا مگر زان ذات بی Why do they fly so high (in arrogance)? Perhaps because they deny that Incomparable Being.کند مهربانی می او چو برکس مهربانی کند می آسمانی زمینی آسمانی زمینی از That God is such that when He bestows His benevolence upon someone, He transforms him from an earthly being into a heavenly being.عزتش بخشد ز فضل و لطف و جود مهر و مه را پیشش آرد در سجود He grants him honour through His grace, pleasure and beneficence; And He makes the sun and the moon prostrate [in servitude] before him.

Page 227

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 211 ام ادعایی کرده من نه از خود ادعایی ام کرده اقتدایی شد حق امر حق امر I have not made this claim of my own volition, But have only done so in obedience to the command of God.کار ِ حق است این نه از مکر ِ بشر دادگر آن دشمن ِ این دشمن This is the work of God and not the machination of man, Its enemy is but the enemy of that God who is Just.عاجزی را چیده ست خدا کاین عاجزی آن خدا ما باریده است رحمتش در کوی That God who has appointed this humble one— His blessings have rained down in my surroundings.مُردم و جانان پس از مردن رسید گم شدم آخر رخی آمد پدید When I died [annihilated my ego], then my Beloved came after this death [of my ego], His Countenance became manifest upon me after I had reduced myself to nothing.میل عشق دلبری پر زور بود غالب آمد رخت ِ ما را در ربود The current of my Beloved’s love was flowing at its fiercest, It prevailed and took away all my belongings.کردارها ی مایه ندارم من عشق جوشید و ازو شد کارها I do not possess a treasure of deeds, But love has surged passionately, and this enabled everything to get done.

Page 228

212 طور خدا بهر من شد نیستی طور خدا چون خودی رفت آمد آن نور ِ خدا For me, becoming nothing [in self-annihilation] became the Toor of God [the mount where Moses received revelation]; Thus, as the ego departed, the Light of God came in.رو بدو کردم که رو آن روی اوست هر دل فرخنده مایل سوی اوست I turned towards Him alone as only His Countenance is worth seeing, And every blessed heart is inclined towards Him alone.در دو عالم مثل او رویی کجاست کجاست کویی دگر کویش سر جز Where in either of the worlds is there any countenance like His? And apart from His quarter, is there any other quarter? اند ی او غافل آن کسان کز کوچه ها هم کمتراند از سگان ِ کوچه Those who are oblivious of His quarter Are more wretched than even the stray dogs of the street.شراند و شور در جمله عالم و خلق اند دیگر جهان در عاشقانش The world and all people are engrossed in the tumult and trials, But those who love Him are in another world altogether.آن جهان چون ماند بر کس ناپدید ازجهان،آنکوروبدبختیچهدید The person from whom that world remains hidden— What has that unfortunate blind one seen after coming into the world?

Page 229

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 213 تر است راه حق بر صادقان آسان هر که جوید دامنش آید به دست It is easy for the truthful to find the way to God; The one who searches for God is then blessed to find Him and grasp Him.هر که جوید وصلش از صدق و صفا ره دهندش سوی آن رب ّ السّما Whoever wants union with Him with sincerity and purity, The Lord of the Heavens opens up the way for him to attain this union.شناسد چشم یار صادقان را می آید به کار کید و مکر اینجا نمی The eyes of the Beloved recognize the truthful ones— Machination and cunning do not work here.باید برای وصل دوست صدق می اوست حمق بجوید صدقش بی که هر To unite with the Friend requires sincerity; The one who seeks Him without sincerity is foolish.کبریا جناب در ورزی صدق وفا یمن از یابد می آخرش One who adopts sincerity before God, Eventually finds Him through the blessings of his loyalty.صدق به بکشاید مسدود دری صد آید به صدق یار رفته باز می Hundreds of closed doors are opened due to sincerity; The lost Friend returns because of sincerity.

Page 230

214 ورزان را همین باشد نشان صدق کز پی جانان به کف دارند جان The sign of the truthful ones is indeed that, They are ready and willing at all times to sacrifice their life for the sake of the Beloved.نظر دلبر صورت در دوخته خبر بی ِّ مردم سَب و ثنا وز They gaze upon the face of their Beloved fixedly, Unaware of the praise or criticism of people.اند ها بسته کار عقبی با عمل اند هاکهبهرشخسته رستهآندل The affairs of the Hereafter are dependent on deeds— Those hearts attain salvation who are prepared to suffer injury for the sake of God.ها کی شود این کار و بار از سخن باید که تا آید نگار صدق می This is not achieved by mere talking; Sincerity is needed to attain God.علم را عالم بتی دارد به راه ها کند شام و پگاه بت پرستی The scholars have made their knowledge an idol, And they are occupied in idol worship morn and eve.گر به علم خشک کار دین بدی بدی دین رازدار لییمی هر If religion was dependent on mere dry knowledge, Then every unworthy person would have been intimately acquainted with the secrets of the Faith.

Page 231

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 215 نظر ها باطن به دارد یارِما هان مشو نازان تو با فخر دِگر My Friend looks at your inner condition.So, do not be proud of any other beauty of yours.هست آن عالی جنابی بس بلند بهر وصلش شورها باید فگند That Court is extremely lofty and magnificent; To be united with Him demands much toil and striving.زندگی در مردن عجز و بکاست هر که افتادست او آخر بخاست Life is gained by dying, humility, and weeping; Only he who falls down will be raised [to life].تا نه کار ِ درد ِ کس تا جان رسد رسد جانان در تا فغانش کی Until the time that the pain becomes life-threatening, The lamenting and moaning do not reach the Beloved’s Threshold.هر که ترک خود کند یابد خدا چیستوصلازنفسخودگشتنجدا One who forsakes his ego, finds God.What is union with God—it is to part with one’s self.لیک ترک نفس کی آسان بود مردن و از خود شدن یکسان بود But it is not easy to kill one’s self, To die and to leave one’s ego is the same thing.تا نه آن بادی وزد بر جان ما ِ ما امکان ی ذره رباید کو So long as that breeze does not blow over us, Which takes away every particle of our being—

Page 232

216 کی درین گرد و غباری ساخته آراسته رخ آن دید توان می Until then, how will it be possible, in that artificial dust and dirt, To see that Beautiful Face? تا نه قربان خدای خود شویم تا نه محو آشنای خود شویم Until we sacrifice ourselves in the way of our God, And until we are fully immersed and disappear within our Friend, تا نباشیم از وجود خود برون تا نگردد پر ز ِ مهرش اندرون Until we become separated from our own being, And until our hearts do not become filled with His Love, تا نه برما مرگ آید صد هزار کی حیاتی تازه بینیم از نگار Until we do not undergo hundreds of thousands of deaths— Until then, how can we be granted a new life from that Beloved? تا نریزد هر پر و بالی که هست مرغ این ره را پریدن مشکل است Unless it sheds all its hair and wings, Until then, it is difficult for the bird of this path to take flight.بدنصیبی آنکه وقتش شد به باد شاد اغیار دل آزرده یار Unfortunate is that person who has wasted his time, And he became upset, and the hearts of the enemies became happy.

Page 233

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 217 از خردمندان مرا انکار نیست لیکن این ره راه وصل ِ یار نیست I do not deny the intelligence of the wise, But that is not the path that leads to unity with the Friend.تا نباشد عشق و سوداء و جنون چگون بی نگار ننماید جلوه Until there is love, frenzy, and mad passion, Until then, that Incomparable Beloved does not manifest His Countenance.چون نهان است آن عزیزی محترم هر کسی راهی گزیند الجرم As that most Honoured Beloved is hidden, Hence everyone adopts some way [of finding Him].اند آن رهی کو عاقالن بگزیده اند از تکلف روی حق پوشیده But the way that the intelligent ones have adopted, So, by this artificiality, they have concealed the countenance of God even more.افراخته ها پرده بر ها پرده انداخته دور نزدیک مطلبی They have put up even more veils upon the veils that were there before, The objective was close, but they made it go farther away.تافتیم رو او دیدار با که ما از ره عشق و فنایش یافتیم Those amongst us who illumined our faces by seeing Him, Have found Him through the way of love and self-annihilation.

Page 234

218 ترک ِ خود کردیم بهر آن خدا بقا آمد پدید ما فنائے از When we gave up our ego for that God, Then, as a result of our annihilation, we gained life.اندرین ره دردِسر بسیار نیست نیست دشوار دادنش بخواهد جان This path does not entail much difficulty, He only asks for life, and that is not hard to give.گر نه او خواندی مرا از فضل و جود صد فضولی کردمے بیسود بود If He had not called me by His Grace and Blessing, Then, however much I would have tried, it would all have been in vain.از نگاهی این گدا را شاه کرد کرد کوتاه ما راه های قصه He turned this beggar into a king with a single glance, And shortened my long journey into a short one.راه خود بر من کشود آن دلستان دانمش زانسان که گل را باغبان That Beloved Himself opened His way for me, I know this just as a gardener knows his flowers.هر که در عهدم ز ِ من ماند جدا هر که در عهدم ز ِ من ماند جدا کند بر نفس ِ خود جور و جفا می کند بر نفس ِ خود جور و جفا می Whosoever remains distant from me during this, my era, Is only being cruel to himself.

Page 235

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 219 ام سینه شد دلستان ِ نور ز پر ام صیقل ِ آیینه دستی ز شد My heart is filled with the Light of the Beloved, My mirror has indeed been polished by His Hand.ِ ازل ِ یار پیکر شد پیکرم ِ ازل ِ دِلدار کار شد َن ِ م کار My being has become the Being of that Friend who is Forever, And my work has become the work of that Eternal Beloved.بس که جانم شد نهان در یار ِ من بوی یار آمد ازین گلزار ِ من As my life became hidden within my Friend, Hence His fragrance began to emanate from my garden.ِ چادری زیر داریم حق نور دلبری برآمد گریبانم از The Light of God light shines within my covering, That Beloved emanated from within me.احمد ِ آخر زمان نام ِ من است احمد ِ آخر زمان همین جام ِ من است آخرین جامی ‘Ahmad of the Latter Days’ is my name; And my chalice is verily the last chalice [ for the world].باد مژده را خدا راه طالب کش خدا بنمود این وقت ِ مراد Glad tidings be for the seeker of God, That He has shown him this age of success.هر که را یاری نهان شد از نظر از خبرداری همین پرسد خبر When someone’s friend disappears from his sight, He enquires about him from the friend’s acquaintances.

Page 236

220 بود می ِ نگاری جویان که هر بود کی به یک جایش قراری می And a true seeker of a beloved, Is never satisfied just sitting in one place.وار دیوانه همی سو هر دود می تا مگر آید نظر آن روی یار He looks in every direction running like a madman, In the hope of perhaps seeing his friend’s face somewhere.اوست جان در دلبری عشق که هر هجر ِ دوست از اوفتد ز ِ دستش دل One in whose soul the love of his beloved has taken abode, Is close to death at the separation from his friend.عاشقان را صبر و آرامی کجا کجا آرامی دل روی از توبه There is no respite and rest for lovers! And how can one turn away from the face of the beloved? هر که را عشق ِ رخ ِ یاری بود روز و شب با آن رخش کاری بود When you are in love with the appearance of the beloved, Then one is preoccupied day and night with the beloved’s face.اوفتد اتفاقی گر فرقتش در تن و جانش فراقی اوفتد If, by chance, he is separated from his beloved, It causes a separation in his soul and body.روی یار یک زمانی زندگی بی کند بر وی پریشان روزگار می Without his beloved, even an instant, Makes his life most difficult to bear.

Page 237

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 221 باز چون بیند جمال و روی او حواسی سوی او دود چون بی می Then when he sees his beauty and his appearance, He runs towards him like a hysterical being.زند در دامنش دست از جنون می کز فراقت شد دلم ای یار خون He holds on to him, proclaiming, O, friend! Separation from you had caused my heart to perish.اینچنین صدق ار بود اندر دلی گل بجوید جای خود چون بلبلی If such sincerity was in someone’s heart, Then like a nightingale, he makes the flower his sanctuary.گر تو افتی با دو صد درد و نفیر گردد دستگیر خیزد که کس همی If you fall wailing and crying endlessly, Then someone will surely come forward for your support.من تافتن رو از خور ِ تابان که خود بر آرم روشنی از خویشتن To turn away from the bright sun, Thinking that one can be illumined by one’s self.بود ناکامی آثار همین این بود بیخ ِ شقوت نخوت و خامی These are indeed the signs of failure, The root of misfortune is arrogance and immaturity.را کور کردست این خیال عَالمی ضالل چاه در افگند سرنگون Such thinking has made a whole world blind, And threw them headlong into the well of misguidance.

Page 238

222 سوی آبی تشنه را باید شتافت هرکهجستازصدقدلآخربیافت The thirsty should run towards the water, Whosoever searches with a sincere heart will find his objective in the end.جوید کوی یار آن خردمندی که یار روی ِ بهر ز ریزد آبرو That man is intelligent indeed who searches for the quarter of his friend, And risks losing his honour to behold the countenance of his friend.بربایدش هوا تا گردد خاک گم شود تا کس رهی بنمایدش He becomes dust to be blown away by the wind, And annihilates his being so that someone may show him the way.عنایات خدا کار است خام بی پخته داند این سخن را والسالم Without the Grace of God, the task remains incomplete, Only the intelligent are aware of this.And salutation of peace! All these statements which have emanated from the pen of this humble one are true feelings, not mere words, and proceed from heartfelt passion, not empty formality.Now it would be better to alleviate your suffering.May Allah reveal to your heart what dwells in my heart.May one heart find a way to the other heart.Respected Brother

Page 239

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 223 Maulaw i Noor-ud-D ee n and Sahibz a dah Sir a jul- H aqq Jam a l i send their Assal a mu ‘alaikum [Salutation of Peace].Maulaw i Sahib remains occupied mostly in your praise-filled mention.It is wondrous that there is so much heartfelt love and sincerity as the result of just a brief acquaintance that he has made mention of this miracu- lous matter many times that your respected self had men- tioned to him regarding reciting dur u d shar i f [invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet s as ] that by it one is blessed to see the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and so he says that that same night he was so blessed with seeing the Holy Prophet.Wassal a m [and salutations of peace]! The writer, This humble one, Ghulam Ahmad from Qadian

Page 240

224 The Third Letter of Khaw a jah Sahib 1 ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم ِ ْم ي ِ ا ہّٰللِّٰ الرَّحْمٰن ِ الرَّحِ بِسْم نگاه حقائق پناه معارف آگاه معانی جناب خدمت به سواه ممّا المعرض باللّه المستظهر انتباه شریعت مکارم صاحب احمد غالم احمد غالم مرزا جناب الصمد اللّه من المویّد الله رحمت و علیکم السالم االحد.اللَالا هّه مَه َالا هّ سل َالا هّ التعد سالله آن اخالق مکارم همچون اشتیاق جوش برکاته.و مجاهد فی ست و محبت به آن مجاهد فی انفس و آفاق از حد بیرون این اوقات که ضنت ادبی جو منت افزون.روز الله سبیل الله سبیل باطن و ظاهر عافیت مجاری بر غایت بی عنایت به را فقیر الخصائل محمودة الشمائل مرضیة آن تائید و فرمود.جاری آبدار آللی سلک مقصود.و مسئول خطابش عزت جناب از محبت و وداد و عقد جواهر تابدار صداقت و اتحاد اعنی نامهء به محشو و صفا و خلوص مواد به مملو ختامه اخالص محصور مسرورنا نموده آمود اصطفا ورود کرم و خلت ذخائر و خیز انبساط معانی و آمیز اُلفت الفاظ از فقیر فرمود احتظاظ ذخیره معالم بحار غواص آن انگیز حیرت معارف مضمون جلسة المذاهب مرسله آن قلب فراهم نمود.و ورود مضمون جلسة المذاهب مشتمل را ادا جدت گرانبها حقائق آذوقه باوجود که صاحب 1.In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.[Publisher]

Page 241

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 225 رفیع مجاهدات باین همواره ربود.در مستمعان از دل بود.موید الریبه تفضالت و غیبیه عنایات به الغایات سمات مسرت حاالت مستخبر را فقیر و باشند مکرم و رقائم کرائم ارقام و رسائل فضائل ارسال به دانسته هجریه ۱۳۱۴ المکرم شوال ؍ ۴ باشند.فرموده می مبتهج الراقم فقیر غالم فرید الچشتی النظامی سجاده نشین الراقم فقیر غالم فرید الچشتی النظامی سجاده نشین قدسیه.اچڑچاں رش�یف اچڑچاں رش�یف از از ھ ۱۳۱۴ وشال ؍ ۱ 9 ان.ی یاء االالسم اقد� ن عبطم � [ Translation ] For the kind attention of your Honour, who is fully aware of the meanings and is a treasure house of verities.Whose sight sees the truths, and who is aware of the Shariah.Whose refuge is Allah the Exalted.Leaving all beside Allah, you have turned towards Him alone.And you are afforded the support of Allah, Who is Independent and in need of none.Respected Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Sahib, you who possess innumerable beauties, may the One God keep your honourable self safe.Assal a mu ‘alaikum wa فقیر غالم فرید خادم الفقرا مہر

Page 242

226 ra h matull a he wa barak a tuh u [Peace be upon you, and the mercy and blessings of Allah].My desire to meet you is as great as are your noble morals.You are the moving force of all souls and the entire world.And this muj a hid [striver] in the way of Allah goes on growing in his love for you day by day.It is a great favour of that Being who is Most Generous and not miserly in the least that He has blessed my time to go on passing safely by His limitless kindnesses materially and spiritually.And it is my prayer and desire that Almighty God may remain the supporter of a person like you who possesses the most desirable morals and praiseworthy attributes.I was pleased endlessly upon receiving your correspondence—a string laced with pearls of love and refulgent gems of sincerity and unity.Your letter, which was filled from top to bottom with materials of sincerity and purity, and is brimming with the treasures of virtue and true love, blessed us with its arrival.O swimmer in the oceans of knowledge, this beggar has acquired a treasure of insights from your words filled with love that have meanings which convey profound happiness and joy and contain astounding cognizance.My heart attained endless pleasure.And the presentation at the Conference of Great Religions, which your Honour has sent me, despite containing the most precious spiritual truths, was delivered in such an amazing fashion that cap- tured the hearts of the audience.I pray that your Honour will always be afforded such opportunities for such striv- ings by the hidden providence of Allah the Exalted.

Page 243

Correspondence with h a d rat Khaw a jah Ghul a m Far i d 227 Considering this beggar solicitous of being kept informed of auspicious developments, I hope you will go on writing your lofty treatises and letters and sending them to me, as these will be a source of delight for me.4 Shaww a l al-Mukarram, 1314 AH Qudsiyyah The writer, Faq i r Ghul a m Far i d Chisht i al-Niz a m i — Sajj a dah Nash in from Chachran Sharif Printed by D i a ul-Isl a m Qadian 19 Shaww a l 1314 AH FAQ I R GHUL A M FAR I D KH A DAMUL-FUQR A

Page 244

Page 245

List of Books Available with Price Excluding Postage Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part 4, Urdu 4 rupees 8 anna Sir a j-e-Mun i r with Correspondence 4 anna Sha h na-e- H aqq, Urdu 6 anna H ujjatull a h in Arabic with Urdu Translation 8 anna Barak a tud Du‘ a’ , Urdu 2 anna Istift a’ 4 anna Anw a rul-Isl a m, 〃 4 anna Iz a la-e-Auh a m, Both Parts 3 rupees Tafs i r S u rah al-F a ti h ah, Kar a m a tu s - Sa diq i n, Arabic 1 rupee A’ina-e-Kam a l a t-e-Isl a m, Urdu with Tabligh Arabic with Persian Translation 2 rupees N u rul- H aqq Arabic with Urdu Translation 1 rupee 2 anna Tu h fa-e-Baghd a d, Arabic 2 anna Sirrul-Khil a fah, Arabic 8 anna Satt Bachan with A ryah Dharam, Urdu 1 rupee 8 anna Four treatises: Anj a m-e- A tham, Da‘wat-e-Qaum, Khud a’i Fai s lah, Makt u b ‘Arab i with Persian Translation 12 anna Tu h fa-e-Qai s ariyyah being printed Itm a mul- H ujjah, Arabic and Urdu 3 anna N u rul-Qur’ a n, Part One 4 anna Surmah Chashma-e- A ryah, Urdu 12 anna 〃 〃 Part Two 8 anna Jang-e-Muqaddas 8 anna These books may be obtained by Value Payable or prior money order receipt.Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian Translation of the inside back cover for Sir a j-e-Mun i r

Page 246

Page 247

(1,000) Reward Announcement One Thousand Rupees Note: If those making the request number more than one, they may divide the amount among themselves.(Author) Applications should be sent at the earliest.I hereby publish this announcement with a firm promise that if any gentleman from among the Christians is able to prove that the Signs of Yas u‘ [ Jesus Christ] which are considered to be evi- dence of his Divinity, are superior and excel in number to the Signs and extraordinary miracles demonstrated by me, then I shall give him one thousand rupees by way of reward.I declare most truthfully and on oath that I shall not fail to fulfil this promise.I can deposit the amount with such a third party as the parties will be satisfied with, and independent persons shall be appointed to determine the outcome.Th i s a u t h o r i s a s i n c e r e w e l l - w i s h e r o f t h e C h r i s t i a n G e n t l e m e n M i r z a G h u l a m A h m a d o f Q a d i a n 28 January 1897 CE Translation of the back cover for Sir a j-e-Mun i r

Page 248

Page 249

Publisher’s Note Please note that, in the translation that follows, words given in parentheses ( ) are the words of the Promised Messiah as.If any explanatory words or phrases are added by the translators for the purpose of clarification, they are put in square brackets [ ].Footnotes given by the publisher are marked ‘[Publisher]’.The Promised Messiah as has included external letters and ref- erences in this book.To ensure that readers can easily distinguish between the Promised Messiah’s words and these documents, we have inserted grey sidebars.References to the Holy Quran contain the name of the s u rah [i.e.chapter] followed by a chapter:verse citation, e.g.S u rah al-Jumu‘ah, 62:4, and count Bismill a hir-Ra h m a nir-Ra hi m [‘In the name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful’] as the first verse in every chapter that begins with it.Throughout the book, the Promised Messiah as cites his earlier works, such as Bar a h i n-e- Ahmadiyya.In those places, we have given the corresponding page number to the 2021 edition of R uha ni Khaz a ’in, as the first editions are rare and not easily accessible.Where an English trans- lation of such a book has already been published, we have cited it.Where we have included verses from the Bible, all references are taken from the King James Version (KJV).The following abbreviations have been used: s as s allall a hu ‘alaihi wa sallam, meaning ‘may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him’, is written after the name of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.

Page 250

234 as ‘alaihis-sal a m, meaning ‘may peace be on him’, is written after the names of Prophets other than the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.ra ra d iyall a hu ‘anhu/‘anh a /‘anhum, meaning ‘may Allah be pleased with him/her/them’, is written after the names of the Companions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as or of the Promised Messiah as.rta ra h matull a hi ‘alaihi/‘alaih a /‘alaihim, meaning ‘may Allah shower His mercy upon him/her/them’, is written after the names of those deceased, pious Muslims who are not Companions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as or of the Promised Messiah as.aba ayyadahull a hu Ta‘ a l a bina s rihil-‘Az i z, meaning ‘may Allah the Almighty help him with His powerful support’, is written after the name of the present head of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, Hadrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad aba , Khal i fatul- Mas ih V.Readers are urged to recite the full salutations when reading the book.In general, we have adopted the following system established by the Royal Asiatic Society for our transliteration.ا at the beginning of a word, pronounced as a, i, u preceded by a very slight aspiration, like h in the English word honour.

Page 251

h a d rat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad 235 ث th – pronounced like th in the English word thing.ح h – a guttural aspirate, stronger than h.خ kh – pronounced like the Scottish ch in loch.ذ dh – pronounced like the English th in that.ص s – strongly articulated s.ض d – similar to the English th in this.ط t – strongly articulated palatal t.ظ z – strongly articulated z.ع ‘ – a strong guttural, the pronunciation of which must be learnt by the ear.غ gh – a sound similar to the French r in grasseye, and to the German r.It requires the muscles of the throat to be in the ‘gargling’ position to pronounce it.ق q – a deep guttural k sound.ء ’ – a sort of catch in the voice.Short vowels are represented by: a for __ َ ___ (like u in bud ).i for __ ِ ___ (like i in bid ).u for __ ُ ___ (like oo in wood ).Long vowels by: a for __ ٰ ___ or آ (like a in father ).i for ی __ ِ ___ or __ ٖ ___ (like ee in deep ).u for و __ ٗ __ (like oo in root ).

Page 252

236 Other vowels by: ai for ی __ َ ___ (like i in site ).au for و __ َ ___ (resembling ou in sound ).The consonants not included in the above list have the same pho- netic value as in the principal languages of Europe.While the Arabic ن is represented by n , we have indicated the Urdu ں as ń.As noted above, the single quotation mark ‘ is used for trans- literating ع which is distinct from the apostrophe ’ used for ء.We have not transliterated some Arabic words which have become part of English language, e.g.Islam, Quran, Hadith, Mahdi, jihad, Ramadan, and ummah.The Royal Asiatic Society’s rules of transliteration for names of persons, places, and other terms, are not followed throughout the book as many of the names contain non-Arabic characters and carry a local translitera- tion and pronunciation style.Text bolding, font enlargements, and images depicted in the book (eg.footnote stars, etc) are reproduced as they appeared in the original version.Throughout the book, the Promised Messiah as frequently cites page references from the original publications of his books, including Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya.These referenced page num- bers are documented in the margins of the compilation entitled R uha n i Khaz a’ in, which was published at a much later time.We have included footnotes providing the applicable page references as they appear in the most recent English translations of these books.

Page 253

Biblical and Quranic Names Names of Prophets A dam Adam Ibr a h i m Abraham Ibn-e-Maryam Son of Mary ‘ I s a Jesus Christ Mas ih Messiah Muhammad Muhammad M u s a Moses Y u suf Joseph Yas u ‘ Jesus Other Foreign Names H a m a n Senior official of Pharaoh Khi d r A divine who met Moses Maryam Mary

Page 254

Page 255

Glossary A ha d i th Plural of hadith.Saying of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.A m i n Let it be so.Arabic equivalent to amen.‘A s r Late afternoon.One of the five times of the daily obligatory Prayers [i.e.S al a t ] in Islam.Assal a mo ‘Alaikum Peace be unto you.An Islamic salutation.Bai‘at A pledge of allegiance to a religious leader; initiation at the hands of a Prophet or his Khalifah.Bar a h i n Convincing and conclusive arguments, evidence, and proof; the singular is burh a n.Short name for Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, the five- part magnum opus of the Prom- ised Messiah as.Dajj a l A term in Arabic that liter- ally means, ‘the great deceiver’.In Islamic terminology Dajj a l refers to those satanic forces that would be unleashed in the Latter Days to oppose the Promised Messiah as and al-Imam al-Mahdi.Dur u d Invocation of blessings upon the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Eid Literally, ‘Happiness that is of- ten renewed’.Eid-ul-Fitr marks the end of the month of Ramadan.Eid-ul-Adh a is celebrated to com- memorate the willingness of H a d- rat Ibr a h i m as to sacrifice his son for God.H ad i th A saying of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.The plural is a ha d i th.

Page 256

240 Hadrat A term of respect used to show honour and reverence for a person of established righteous- ness and piety.The literal mean- ing is: His/Her Holiness, Worship, Eminence, etc.It is also used for God in the superlative sense.Holy Prophet s as A title used exclu- sively for the Founder of Islam, Hadrat Muhammad s as.Holy Quran The final and per- fect Scripture revealed by Allah for the guidance of mankind for all times to come.It was revealed word by word to the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as over a period of twenty-three years.Hujjatull a h Lit.The Proof of Allah, a term used to honour the men of God.Ilh a m Divine revelation from God, used interchangeably with wa hi in Islamic terminology.Jam a ‘at Community.Although the word Jam a ‘at may refer to any com- munity, in this book Jam a ‘at gen- erally refers to the Worldwide Ah- madiyya Muslim Jam a ‘at.Kadhdh a b Great liar.A title of Mu- sailimah, who claimed falsely to be a Prophet in Arabia in the 7th cen- tury CE.Khalifah Caliph is derived from the Arabic word khal i fah , which herein means ‘successor’.Khulaf a ’ is the plural of Khalifah.Khalifatul-Mas ih Ahmadi Mus- lims refer to a successor of the Promised Messiah as as Khal i fatul- Mas ih.Khulaf a ’ is the plural of Khalifah.Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’ The Seal of the Prophets, a title accorded to the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Kh a tamun-Nabiyy i n The Seal of the Prophets.A title accorded by God to the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as in the Holy Quran.A variant is Kh a tamul-Anbiy a ’.Khatm-e-Nubu w wat Seal of Prophethood.Refers to the highest rank among Prophets, accorded to the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Kufr Disbelief.Describes any belief or act that is so contrary to Islamic teachings that it can cause its doer to fall outside the pale of Islam.Of- ten used by Muslims in the con- text of opining on the beliefs or ac- tions of their co-religionists.Maulaw i A Muslim religious cleric.

Page 257

Glossary 241 Mi‘r a j The spiritual ascension of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as to Heaven, described in the Holy Quran and related in detail in ha- dith literature.Mu h addath A recipient of divine revelation.Plural is mu h addath i n or mu h addath u n.Mu h addith A scholar of the Hadith.Muhammad s as Founder of Islam.see Holy Prophet s as.Mulham Recipient of ilh a m, or di- vine revelation.Mu s le h Ma‘ u d Hadrat Khalifatul Masih II, Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Ma h m u d Ahmad ra (1889–1965), was the second Successor of the Promised Messiah as.He is also called Mu s le h -e-Ma‘ u d (Promised Son) because he was born in ac- cordance with the prophecy made by the Promised Messiah as in 1886 concerning the birth of a righteous son who would be endowed with unique abilities and attributes.Mu s taf a The Chosen One, a title of honour used for the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Naww a b An honorific title ratified and bestowed by Mughal emper- ors to semi-autonomous Muslim rulers of princely states in South Asia.The female equivalent is ‘Be- gum’ or ‘Naw a b Begum’.P i r(s) Literally, ‘old’ (in Persian).Generally refers to a spiritual leader at whose hands students have taken an oath of allegiance.Title is commonly used for leaders of Sufi orders.Promised Messiah as A title given to the Reformer prophesied to ap- pear during the Latter Days, by the Holy Prophet Muhammad sas ; see also About the Author on page xi.Quran see Holy Quran.Rabbul-‘ a lam i n An attribute of God as mentioned in S u rah al-F a ti h ah.Meaning: ‘Lord of all the worlds’.Rafa‘a Arabic term meaning to phys- ically raise or to spiritually exalt in rank.Rak‘ a t A unit of formal prayer ( S al a t ).Pl.Rak‘ a t.Sahib A title of respect similar to di- verse English terms like Mister, Honourable, and Revered.Sajj a dah Nash in The inheritor of a spiritual endowment.

Page 258

242 S u rah Arabic word for ‘chapter’, and used for designating the chapters of the Holy Quran.Taqw a Righteousness.Fear of God.Tau hi d The Oneness of God—the fundamental Islamic belief that there is none worthy of worship except Allah.Ummat-e-Mu h ammadiyyah The community or followers of the Holy Prophet Muhammad s as.Z uhr Lit.midday, noon.Refers to the noon Prayer (one of the five daily Prayers in Islam).

Page 259

Index

Page 260

Page 261

Index of the Verses of the Holy Quran Chapter 3, « A »l-e-‘Imr « a »n verse 56.............................79, 83 Chapter 7, al-A‘r « a »f verse 153...............................121 verse 154...............................121 Chapter 10, Y « u »nus verse 91...................................53 Chapter 12, Y « u »suf verse 95.................................189 Chapter 17, Ban « i » Isr « a »’ « i »l verse 82......................................5 Chapter 36, Y « a » S « i »n verse 15...................................10 Chapter 56, al-W « a » qi’ah verse 80...................................75 Chapter 62, al-Jumu‘ah verse 4.....................................73 Chapter 72, al-Jinn verses 27-28.........................103 Chapter 98, al-Bayyinah verse 4.....................................74

Page 262

Page 263

Index of A ha d i th At that time, there would be no one worse upon the earth in this Ummah than these maulaw « i » s.18 Mahdi of Latter Days would initially be deemed irreligious and k « a »fir ( disbeliever).The people would harbour great malice towards him, hold him in contempt....All these (people) would be maulaw « i »s (Muslim clerics).18 Prophecy of Holy Prophet concerning dispute of Muslims and Christians.15, 16

Page 264

Page 265

Index of Revelations of the Promised Messiah as Allah has decreed: I and My Messengers shall certainly prevail.No one can avert the words of Allah.140 Allah has taken note of Atham’s heart becoming full of grief and sorrow.You will not see any change in the practice of God.104 Allah is not such as to leave you until He clearly distinguishes between the foul and the pure.131 Allah is supreme over His decree but most people know it not.131 Allah is with those who are righteous and who are es- tablished on the principle of doing good to Allah’s creation.148 Allah will exalt your praise and perfect His bounty upon you in this world and the Hereafter.127 Allah will help you from Himself.57 Allah will illumine his argu- ments.126 And as for that which afflicts you, it is from God alone.53 A trial will arise here, then be steadfast as Prophets of high resolve were steadfast.53 At that time a mischief would erupt from the Christian priests and the Muslims pos- sessing the characteristics of Jews.Then be steadfast as the Prophets of high resolve were steadfast.52 A Warner came unto the world, but the world accepted him not; yet God shall accept him and demonstrate his truthful- ness with mighty assaults.54, 79, 139 Baitul-Fikr and Baitudh-Dhikr —he who enters them will be secure.This Baitudh-Dhikr is a source of blessings, is blessed itself, and every blessed deed will be performed in it.141

Page 266

250 Beg Allah for the manifestation of your truthfulness.54 Both hands of Ab u Lahab [the Father of Flames] perished...so did he perish himself.It did not behove him to enter into this affair...53, 97 Call to mind the time in the future when one who has rejected you will devise a plan against you and will say to his companion H a m a n, ‘[O H a m a n], set ablaze a fire of mischief for me, so that I might find out about the God of M u s a...53 Despair not of the mercy of Allah, since the mercy of Allah shall quickly descend follow- ing these days of trial.55 Do not be surprised by the event that has occurred, for if you remain resolute in faith, then the victory will be yours in the end.105 Do you place in it as a Vicege- rent one who creates disorder upon earth? 192 Do you realize how magnificent in status the A sha bu s-S uffah will be? [They will be very strong of faith.] You will see their eyes shedding tears; they will call down blessings on you.106 Enlarge your house.128 God Almighty gave me a promise and heard my prayer concerning Lekh Ram, who is an enemy of Allah and His Messenger; abuses the Holy Prophet, may peace and bless- ings of Allah be upon him; and utters profanities against him.24 God Almighty has given me the good news that Lekh Ram will die within the period of six years.118 God is He who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the True Faith so that He should make this Faith prevail over all [other] faiths.76 God shattered the mountain of difficulties into pieces and God Almighty frustrated the design of the disbelievers 136 God will complete His favours upon you so that they become a Sign for the believers.114 God will grant you victory in many fields.My day will dis- tinguish clearly.140 God will set all your affairs aright and will bestow upon you all that you desire.138 God will spread the shade of His mercy over you and will redress your grievances and will have mercy on you.140 Had faith ascended to the Plei- ades he would have reached there and brought it down.Allah will illumine his argu- ments.126

Page 267

Index 251 Had God not acted thus, iniq- uity would have overtaken the world.58 Had God not done this, the world would have been envel- oped in darkness.134 Had God not intervened, the earth would have become enveloped in darkness.87 Have We not made everything easy for you.141 Hearken! This tribulation is from God Almighty so that He might love you exceed- ingly—the love of God, the Mighty and the Most Noble.This is a bounty which shall never be withdrawn.53 He has raised your eminence.Henceforth shall it be that the name [and remembrance] of your forefathers will be cut off and God will make you the foundation stone of your family’s edifice.130 He will bless you greatly, so much so that kings will seek blessings from your garments.142 He will revive the Faith and will establish the Shariah.133 Holy is that God who is Blessed and Most High.130 How wonderful is the light in the person of Muhammad s as ! 25 I Alone am the Perfect and True God.There is no God besides Me.149 I decided to appoint a Khalifah (Vicegerent) so I created Adam.131, 192 If all men refrain from safeguarding you He will safeguard you Himself.I reiterate that He will safeguard you Himself even if all the people refrain from it.140 I have breathed into you the Spirit of righteousness [ مِن ْ لَّدُنِّی — min ladunn i ] from Myself.133 I have chosen you for Myself.129 I have conferred My own love upon you.’ That is, after people will show enmity and malice towards you, they will all at once be made to turn towards you with love, for this is in- deed from among the Signs of the Promised Mahdi.128 Is God not sufficient for His servant? 136 I shall demonstrate My light.60, 139 I shall demonstrate My light.I shall raise you with a demon- stration of My power 54, 79 I shall raise you towards Me and bestow My nearness upon you.128 I shall raise you with a demon- stration of My power.139

Page 268

252 I swear on My honour and glory that you will indeed be victori- ous in the end.We shall crush the enemies into bits and piec- es and make manifest the truth regarding the hidden aspects of the prophecy.That day the believers will be pleased...105 It was not possible that the Christians, the Muslim opponents, and the Hindus would desist from their denials until clear proof was shown to them.And Their stratagem was mighty.58 I will cause you to die.83 I will grant predominance to your followers over those who disbelieve.And your followers will be of two types, the earlier ones and the later ones.78 I will save you from sorrow.140 No one can avert the words of Allah and there is none who can hinder their fulfilment.We will bestow upon you a manifest victory after the machinations of the Christian priests.55 No one can avert the words of Allah.They have been wronged and God will help them.76 Now come forward and go forth, as your time is near.60, 138 O Adam! Dwell you and your companion in Paradise.133 O Ahmad! Dwell you and your companion in Paradise.133 O Ahmad! Mercy has been caused to flow forth from your lips—that is to say, eloquence and fluency.71 O friend of God; I had not recognized you.142 O Jesus, I shall give you full reward or cause you to die and shall raise you towards Me 139 O Jesus, I will cause thee to die a natural death.42, 77, 84 O Maryam [Mary]! Dwell you and your companion in Para- dise.133 O Messiah for mankind! Attend to averting our pandemic diseases.122 O my Lord, do not leave me alone, for You are the Best of Inheritors.123 O my Lord! Forgive and send mercy from heaven.123 O my Lord, reform Ummat-e-Mu h ammadiyyah [the followers of Muhammad].123 O our Lord, judge between us and our people with truth; You are the Best of the Judges.123 O our Lord we have heard a Caller, calling people to the faith and a Summoner to Allah and calling people to the faith and inviting them to

Page 269

Index 253 God Who is One and has no partner and is a shining lamp.[So we have believed.] 106 Peace on you, O Ibr a h i m [Abraham].141 Say, ‘He is Allah, the One; Allah the Independent and Besought of all.He begets not, nor is He begotten; and there is none like unto Him.’ 125 Say, ‘I have with me proof from Allah, then will you accept it or not?’ 116 Say: ‘I have with me proof from Allah, then will you believe or not?’ 19, 116 Say, ‘The heaven and the earth are for me.’ 148 Say, ‘There is security for me in the seat of truth with the Omnipotent King.148 Security for you, O man of security.54 So God cleared him of the charge that was made against him by the disbelievers and he has a high standing in the estimation of God.136 Such people will help you whose hearts We shall inspire from Ourself...55, 57, 115 The Christian priests and the Muslims possessing the char- acteristics of Jews will not be pleased with you.51 The gate of the Exalted God’s bounties is open and His holy mercies are directed towards this.138 The heaven and the earth are with you as they are with Me.Say, ‘The heaven and the earth are for me.’ Say, ‘There is security for me in the seat of truth with the Omnipotent King.Allah is with those who are righteous and who are established on...148 The help of Allah is coming.149 The help of Allah will come to you by every distant track and people will come to you from far-off places...55, 75 The Holy Muhammad, the Cho- sen one, Chief of the Prophets.138 The idol-worshippers and Chris- tians would not refrain from rejecting the truth unless they were shown a manifestly clear Sign, and they indeed had a very great design.87 The instrument of Allah the All-Powerful and Vicege- rent—with royal authori- ty—of Ahmad the Chosen [Prophet of God].136 The k a fir [disbelievers] will try to frighten you, but the final victory will indeed be yours.140 The Lord of hosts will turn His attention towards this.The purpose of this Sign is that the

Page 270

254 Holy Quran is the Book of God and is the words of My mouth.60, 138 The opponents will say that these are the words of a man and other people have helped him.Say, ‘Put forward your reasons if you are truthful’— that is, come out for a compe- tition.71 The people asked, ‘Will You appoint such a person as Khalifah [Vicegerent] who will cause disorder upon the earth?’ God answered, ‘I know about him that which you know not.’ 132 The purpose of this Sign is that the Holy Quran is the Book of God and is the words of My mouth.138 There is a trial here, then be steadfast as the Prophets of high resolve were steadfast.139 These people desire to extin- guish the light of Allah with the breath of their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light even though the disbelievers might hate it.123 These people will devise their plans, and Allah, too, will devise His plan [and Allah is the Best of Planners].And He will give them some respite so that they may revel in their false notions.52 The time has come that you should be helped and be made well known among people.129 The time is now coming that the people of Muhammad will be lifted from the pit and their steps will be planted firmly on a strong tower...60, 138 The victory of the wal i [friend (of Allah)] is the true victory and We have bestowed upon him such intimate nearness that he becomes Our con- fidant.He is the bravest of people.126 They are A sha bu s-S uffah in the eyes of Allah.106 They have fashioned sons and daughters for God [without any knowledge].Say to them that God is indeed only He, Who is Single, and is Self-Ex- isting and Besought of all.No one is His son, nor is He anyone’s father, and there is none like unto Him.51 This Baitudh-Dhikr is a source of blessings, is blessed itself, and every blessed deed will be performed in it.141 This is just a lifeless calf from which a mournful bleating emanates [this refers to Lekh Ram].For him, on account of his blasphemy and foul language, grief and severe chas- tisement have been ordained

Page 271

Index 255 which will definitely be meted out to him.30 This is Monday, 19 Dhul- H ajj 1300 ah, 22 October 1883 CE, 6 K a tak 1940 Bikrami.136 This is where the mischief is.Then be steadfast as those of high resolve were steadfast.92, 93 This mosque is a source of bless- ings, is blessed itself, and every blessed deed will be performed in it.141 This [status] has been granted as a mercy from God so that He may perfect His bounty unto you and so that it might be a Sign for the believers—that is, this will be a Sign of your truthfulness.71 Those who believe and mix not up their belief with injus- tice—it is they alone who shall have peace, and they alone are rightly guided in the sight of Allah.141 Those who have disbelieved from among the People of the Book and the idolaters—that is, have firmly persisted in dis- belief—would not desist from their disbelief until clear proof was shown to them.134 Today you have an established position of high rank, trust- worthiness.141 We commanded the fire of fever to become cool and safe.108 We shall descend upon the earth.149 We shall warn the whole world.149 We will bestow upon you a manifest victory.126 We will grant you a clear victory so that We may forgive your shortcomings, past and future.135 We will make him a Sign by Our mercy and this had indeed been determined from begin- ning.137 When the help of Allah comes, and His victory descends, and a succession of hearts turns toward us and comes to abide with us, then shall it be asked: ‘Was this not true?’ 123 When they carry out their machinations, a great mischief would occur, and a commo- tion would be stirred in the land to support falsehood.20 Write it down [for all these prophecies for they will be fulfilled in due time.] 107 Y a ‘ I s a —‘O Jesus’ 83 You are a beloved of Allah, a special friend of Allah, and a lion of Allah? 141 You are blessed in this world and the Hereafter.With the blessings of God, tend to the sick people, for your Lord does

Page 272

256 bring about what He pleases.122 You are in Our sight, [under Our watchful care].127 You are to Me like My Tau- hi d [Oneness] and Tafr i d [Uniqueness].129 You have a high station in My Presence.129 You have a standing with Me of which people have no knowl- edge.132 You hold such a degree of near- ness to Me which the people have no knowledge.140 You will recognize this event on the day of eid (joy), and Eid [Festival] will be close to it 44, 118, 119

Page 273

Index of Topics Abdul Jabbar Ghaznavi invited by Promised Messiah to take oath regarding fulfil- ment of prophecy 99 Ab u Lahab 97 Accepted Prayer example of 32 Ahmad, Hazrat Mirza Ghulam.see Promised Messiah Ahmadiyya Muslim Commu- nity God destined to bring into being since time immemo- rial 8 Promised Messiah’s procla- mation that, consists of righteous people 47 A « h » mad J « a »n, Munsh « i » 190 wrote « T »ibb-e-R « u »« h »« a » n « i » [i.e., ‘Spiritual Medicine’] 190 Ahmad Khan, Syed Promised Messiah’s invitation to, to confirm under oath that prophecies have not been fulfilled 100 prophecy about, that he was about to encounter some severe grief 63 reason for preaching to 101 Akhb « a »r-e-’ « A »m (Newspaper) newspaper publishing state- ment regarding Atham 37 Ali, Muhammad Wa’iz denied Signs despite fulfilment 15 Allah.see God Angels as a man resembling awe-in- spiring angel 36 Announcement 20 February 1886 23, 29 20 February 1893 25 Rs.1,000 reward 231 Arabia Bar « a »h « i »n-e-A « h »madiyya distrib- uted in 102 Aryas death of Lekh Ram conveys lesson to 66 declared death of Lekh Ram conspiracy 81

Page 274

258 hold strong grudge against Islam 109 ill thinking of, and secret at- tempts to cause harm to the Promised Messiah 53 intentions of, to assassinate the Promised Messiah 53, 54 newspapers expressed amaze- ment that prophecy about Lekh Ram was fulfilled so precisely 61 planned assassination of Prom- ised Messiah 42 Promised Messiah’s advice to 50 Promised Messiah supplicated for 108 prophecy of Lekh Ram proved, religion is false 21 views of, after murder of Lekh Ram 37 wept over grief of Lekh Ram 106 Atham, Abdullah announcement regarding death of 14 could not provide any evidence for excuses he presented 14 died within seven months of publication of last an- nouncement of Promised Messiah 39 different aspects to prophecy regarding 13, 16, 17 if, had been murdered his mur- derer would have undoubt- edly been hanged 40 mention of, in statement of Editor, A khb a r-e-‘ A m 37 passed his days like deranged man 17 prayer-duel caused abject fright of 15, 17 promised to reform himself if ever prophecy regarding him turned out to be true 38 ran away to Ferozpur in ac- cordance with prophecy 94 reason for his death being somewhat delayed 38 underwent two kinds of death 13 was given benefit of turning to truth but denied it 16 was just few years older than Promised Messiah 15 was overawed by Islam 38, 89 was terrified after prophecy 13, 38 Atham Abdullah, Prophecy Regarding fulfilled in three ways 39 had been given in Bar « a »h « i »n-e-A « h »madiyya twelve years earlier 17 that he would be cast into Hell within 15 months 38 Atheism most people these days do not believe in Supreme Being 40

Page 275

Index 259 Bar « a »h « i » n-e-A « h »madiyya depicts events of how Mahdi would come to be accepted 19 distributed throughout Arabia and Persia 102 events unfolding as prophesied in 19 mentions machinations of Christians 20 mentions Sign of Atham on page 241 19 news of entire case of Atham is present in, twelve years before their occurrence 39 Barak « a »t-ud-Du‘ « a » footnote mentioning proph- ecy 36 reply to objection recorded on title page of 32 Bashir-ud-Deen Mahmud Ahmad, Hazrat Mirza prophecy concerning birth of 64 Bashishar Das, M.R.letter of 80 Bishambar Das Promised Messiah’s vision about 66 British Government Promised Messiah’s gratitude to 51 Chastisement of Lekh Ram and another individual 36 Children of Israel God cast death upon, due to their worship of calf 121 Cholera 32 Christianity books of ancient medicines of, testify to use of Marham- e-’ « I »s « a » (Ointment of Jesus) 113 death of Lekh Ram clear Sign for Christians 87 fortunate youth of, will recog- nise True God 114 great mischief of priests of, mentioned in Bar « a »h « i »n-e-A « h »madiyya 52 opponents joining, despite differences in beliefs to approve of satanic view- points 14 real meaning of ‘accursed’ according to lexicographers 111 Clarke, Martyn Dr 94 Conference of World Religions prophecy of dominance in 56, 117 Contest comparison of mortal word and word of God 33 Couplets 5, 25 Curse meaning of being accursed 111 Dayanand, Pundit left behind stench of atheism meanness and prejudice 110 mischief created by, has spread throughout country 22 Dileep Singh prophecy regarding 65

Page 276

260 Disciple relationship with mentor 45 Divine Punishment prophecy published regarding, for Lekh Ram 30 Eclipses foretold to be among Signs of Promised Mahdi 116 Education influence on acceptance of truth 34 Eurasian British People embracing Islam and believing in all truths 34 Ferozpur Atham ran away to, and be- came a recluse 94 Fever 32 God attribution of prophecy to Him 35 does not cut by His own hand that which He has planted 8 example of opponents fighting with 12 in fourteenth century, covered entire earth with His light 148 manifesting in full glory 13 purpose of, to manifest dignity and honour 35 Signs of wrath of 33 true, is One to Whom Holy Quran calls 111 Gospels Jesus was saved from crucifix- ion attested to by 112 Government incumbent on, to treat both Hindus and Muslims alike and not favour anyone 40 is of People of the Book (i.e., Christians) 41 obligation of, to capture wick- ed murderer 40 should take pride in fact that during its rule God is establishing connection with some of His servants 41 wrong to say that, has been slow to investigate cases of Lekh Ram and Atham 40 Gujranwala gatherings held in, to hatch plot for assassination of Promised Messiah after death of Lekh Ram 42 Gul « a »b-ud-D « i »n, Munsh « i » Rohtasi poem by 151 Hadith in some places present in greater detail things summa- rized in Quran 74 Mahdi of Latter Days would initially be deemed irreli- gious 18 meaning of a voice calling out from heaven declaring Mah- di Khal « i »fatull« a »h, al-Mahd « i »

Page 277

Index 261 (the Vicegerent of Allah, the Guided One) 18 term nab « i » used for Promised Messiah appears in 10 voice would be heard from earth that people of ‘ « I » s « a » ( Je- sus) stand upon truth 20 H « a »m « a »n Na « z »« i »r « H »usain Dehlavi is called, in prophecy of Prom- ised Messiah 53 Heavenly Decree to decide truth for Hindus and Muslims 22 Hindus hatred, have is sign of mean- ness 109 incited Government against Promised Messiah 81 planned assassination of Prom- ised Messiah after death of Lekh Ram 86 prophecy of Lekh Ram’s death a clear Sign for 87 prophecy regarding Lekh Ram proved Vedas not from God 22 similarity with Jews in mischief against Promised Messiah 80 wept over grief of Lekh Ram 106 Hoax prophecy of Lekh Ram was not published as a, 33 Holy Prophet.see also Kh « a » tamun-Nabiyy « i »n (Seal of Prophets); see also Kh « a »tamul-Anbiy « a »’ dream that, testified in favour of Promised Messiah 191 in meaning of word رفع (rafa’a) is hidden prophecy relating to advent of 84 neither new prophet nor old one can come after 9 praised Jam a ‘at of Promised Messiah 165 prophecy of, concerning dis- pute of Muslims and Chris- tians came to be fulfilled 16 sacrileged in books of Lekh Ram 31 Signs of light and blessings that are appearing in Ummah of, do not appear amongst followers of any other Prophet 145 Indarman avoided proposal to publish prophecy against Promised Messiah 29 Islam followers of, measure words and deeds of every man against standards of right- eousness and fearfulness of God 47 group of educated Eurasian British people recently embraced 34

Page 278

262 is most certainly not in need of sword 149 supremacy of, over all other faiths through hand of Promised Messiah 76 teaches sympathy for all of humankind 48 true religion from God 22 Jesus Christ Allah had assured, during period of great anxiety when Jews were plotting to crucify him 78 El « i » , El « i » , lem « a » sabachth « a »n « i » 85 promise made to, also made to Promised Messiah 84 similarity of opponents to opponents of Promised Messiah 12 spared from death on cross also attested to by Gospels 112 wounds of, proof of being saved from death on cross 113 Jews both, and Hindus had common aim of proving falsehood 86 Jesus was disbeliever in view of 12 mischief of, consisted of two parts 80 Jihad even in earlier days purpose of God was not to raise sword 149 Kar « a » m« a »t-u « s »-« S »« a » diq « i »n revelation in, regarding Lekh Ram 24 Kh « a »tamul-Anbiy « a »’ 11 Kh « a »tamun-Nabiyy « i »n Arabs refer to someone sent by another as ras « u »l 10 meaning of 10 opponents do not consider doors of Khatm-e-Nub « u »wat (the Seal of Prophethood) completely closed 10 Khw « a »jah Ghul « a »m Far « i »d Chisht « i » of Chachran Sharif correspondence with Prom- ised Messiah 161 Krishan, Raja greatly revered Avatar 48 Latter Days Signs of 17 Lekh Ram accepted proposal to publish prophecy against himself 29 age and health comparison 33 books of, filled with shocking variety of insults 31 cunningly made announce- ment about Promised Messi- ah that he would die within three years 45 dagger that killed, was same which he himself had so disrespectfully employed against Holy Prophet 23 date of murder of 45 death of, conveys lesson to Aryas 66

Page 279

Index 263 death of, would not be result of any illness but God would appoint someone 44 denial of personal hostility towards, by the Promised Messiah 35 devilish to think disciple of Promised Messiah could have murdered 45 event of, was manifested by God as magnificent victory 19 gave permission to publish prophecy concerning his death 24 lack of qualifications of 31 murderer of, once established will be arrested and subject- ed to hanging 40 reward money of 1000 rupees was agreed for one who led to arrest of murderer of 42 reward of 200 rupees for one who identified murderer of 42 seemed to not even believe in God 22 views of Aryas regarding, after murder of 37 Lekh Ram, Prophecy Regard- ing 17, 21, 29, 32, 36 announcement to people of all faiths 30 to inform with such high de- gree of clarity so many years in advance is not the work of man 49 Liar no honour bestowed upon 35 Madras people from, have developed love like Companions 115 Mahdi declared Khal « i »fatull« a »h and al-Mahd « i » (the Vicegerent of Allah, the Guided One) 18 God would support, with celestial Signs 18 testimony of heaven and earth does not mean bloodthirsty, is coming 12 was foretold that, of Latter Days would initially be deemed irreligious and k « a »fir (disbeliever) 18 Mal« a »w « a » mal cured of tuberculosis after Promised Messiah’s prayer 107 Marham-e- ‘ I »s « a » (Ointment of Jesus) mentioned in books of ancient medicine 113 Maulaw « i »s no one worse upon earth in this Ummah than 18 Moses, Prophet 117 followers of, critical of smallest of household matters 47 Mu « h » addath (Recipient of Divine Revelation) is also a mursal 9, 241 Muhammad « H » usain Batalavi addressed in qas « i »dah 119

Page 280

264 invited by Promised Messiah to take oath regarding fulfil- ment of prophecies 99 mischief of, mentioned in Bar « a »h « i »n-e-A « h »madiyya 52 Promised Messiah’s dream about 143 Muslims prophecy of Lekh Ram heavenly decree from God to decide between Hindus and 22 prophecy of Lekh Ram Sign for, as well 31 to do good to creation of God with true love not possible for anyone other than true 109 Naz « i » r « H » usain Dehlavi called ‘H « a » m « a » n’ in prophecy of Promised Messiah 53 invited by Promised Messiah to take oath regarding fulfil- ment of prophecies 99 laid foundation of charges of disbelief against Promised Messiah 132 Newspapers 57, 65 Noor-ud-Deen, « H »a « d » rat « H »ak « i »m Maulaw « i » 166, 171, 223 Nub « u »wat (Prophethood) a Mu « h » addath is also a mursal (messenger) 9 according to literal meanings of, neither new prophet nor old one can come after Holy Prophet 9 end can never be good for anyone who lets his tongue loose in slander of 22 God does not confer upon liar same honour that is conferred upon His Holy Prophets 7 meaning of 9 ‘one who is sent’ would be called Messenger 9 opponents do not consider doors of, completely closed 10 Opponents consider kufr (disbelief ) due to failing to fathom mysteries of God 11 criticism of prophecy regard- ing Lekh Ram by, and its reply 32 objection made by, that dis- ciple of Promised Messiah could have murdered Lekh Ram and its reply 45 objection made by, why prophecies are always made only in regard to wrath and death 101 reply to objection by, that Hindus do not look upon Lekh Ram with contempt after his death 67 silent regarding fulfilment of prophecy regarding Atham 14 still await an Israelite prophet to come as Messiah 10

Page 281

Index 265 Persia Bar « a »h « i »n-e-A « h »madiyya distrib- uted in 102 Pind Dadan Khan letter about opposition of Aryas received from 43 Prayer closing prayer of Promised Messiah in announcement regarding Lekh Ram 31 Preaching (Conveying Message of Islam) reason for preaching to Syed Ahmad Khan 101 Promised Messiah as has not insulted any Prophet nor contradicted any true doctrine 11 high status of, as described in some revelations 129 holding cup of tea with left hand 46 if anyone utters abuse, refers his plaint to God and not to any other court 49 letters warning of incitment against 41, 43 offered reward of 4,000 rupees to Atham 38 reason for preaching to Syed Ahmad Khan 101 says on oath that he has no enmity with any people and desires to reform their beliefs 49 would have supplicated for Lekh Ram 49 Promised Messiah, Advent of age of, is of heavenly Signs and not bloodshed 149 given supremacy in knowledge of Holy Quran 72 God covered entire earth with His light in fourteenth century 148 God showed His acceptance of 135 has sympathy for every human being 51 is ‘ « I » s « a » ( Jesus) of the time 48 is Promised Mahdi and Mes- siah 48 prominent people will talk of, with admiration 127 purpose of 12, 76 reason for being given name ‘ « I »s« a » ( Jesus) 77 term nab « i » used for, appears in hadith 10 words Ras « u »l, Mursal, and Nab « i » are present in ilh « a »m of 10 Promised Messiah, Followers of are newly-educated 34 are righteous people 47 Promised Messiah, Opposition to a « ha »d « i »th foretold malice to- wards Mahdi 18 not easy to declare Promised Messiah disbeliever 12 opponents hold opinion that window is still open for re- turn of Israelite Prophet 11

Page 282

266 Promised Messiah’s enemies are not Jews but Hindus 80 propaganda of Hindu news- papers against Promised Messiah 80 that people will oppose this Movement was prophesied 124 this nation’s evil-natured people joined Christians opposed heavenly call and approved of satanic views 14 Promised Messiah, Prophecies of another group joining this Jam « a »‘at after Lekh Ram incident 107 dream of a majestic picture 135 fortunate youth of Christians will recognise True God 114 ilh « a » m sent to Jesus also ful- filled for Promised Messiah 42 number of visitors will multi- ply so much that it would be difficult to meet everyone 128 of being labelled mis- chief-maker 132 Promised Messiah simultane- ously distressed and pleased with fulfilment of, regarding Lekh Ram 49 Promised Messiah’s invitation to confirm under oath that prophecies have not been fulfilled 99 Promised Messiah’s oath that if he is lying regarding, he shall suffer punishment 109 prophetic Signs 116 regarding age of Promised Messiah 145 supporters of Promised Messi- ah present in every corner of India 75 thirty-seven, fulfilled in sup- port of Promised Messiah 23 two promises made one prophecy 130 why prophecies are always made only in regard to wrath and death 101 Promised Messiah, Recogni- tion of 12 times have come for coming of Promised Messiah 13 Promised Messiah, Signs in Support of 7, 12 words ras « u »l, mursal, and nab « i » are undoubtedly present in revelations of 10 Promised Messiah, Truth of about five thousand miracles have been witnessed by many in support of 145 even verbal expressions and actions would be Signs 114 God does not confer upon liar same honour that is conferred upon His holy Prophets 7

Page 283

Index 267 God will complete His favours upon Promised Messiah so that they become a Sign for believers 114 granted miraculous eloquence and fluency in Arabic lan- guage 70 had this been work of man it would have been destroyed a long time ago 103 letters of Khw « a »jah Ghul « a »m Far « i »d attesting to 161 Prophecy about date of Lekh Ram’s death 45 criticism from An « i »s-e-Hind 32 criticism from other newspa- pers 32 from God will manifest with Signs and impact on hearts 35 fulfilment of, regarding Atham 17 no element of human interfer- ence in fulfilment of some 56 Promised Messiah’s challenge to opponents to take oath regarding his 99 Promised Messiah simultane- ously distressed and pleased with fulfilment of, regarding Lekh Ram 49 regarding Atham 37, 87 regarding opposition to Prom- ised Messiah 123 regarding Promised Messiah’s dominance in Conference of World Religions 117 relevance in present era 34 thirty-seven, fulfilled in sup- port of Promised Messiah 62 time and day of fulfilment of, not necessary to be fixed 33 weak and futile interpretation of, lead to disgrace 35 Prophets.see Nub « u »wat (Prophethood) Punjab prophecy that Dileep Singh would fail in his intention of visiting 65 Punj « a » b Sam « a »ch « a »r (Newspaper) 43 accusation of conspiracy levelled against Promised Messiah in, is murderous attack upon truth 47 wrote that prophecy was plot against Lekh Ram publi- cized as prophecy 44 Quran, Holy Kh « a »tamul-Kutub (Best of Books) 11 has come to bring about per- fect reformation 73 R « a »m Chandar, R « a »j « a » greatly revered Avatar 48 Rash « i »d Ahmad Gangohi invited by Promised Messiah to take oath regarding fulfil- ment of prophecies 99

Page 284

268 Revelation Arabic revelation regarding Lekh Ram 30 Promised Messiah referred to as nab « i », ras « u »l, and mursal in abundance in 9 received after supplicating to God about Lekh Ram 29 regarding Lekh Ram in Poem 25 Revolution wonderful revolution in pres- ent age 34 S a ‘dull a h denied Signs despite fulfilment 15 sheer mischief of, to say that Atham was old and decrepit 15 Seth Abdur-Ra « h »man « Ha »j « i » Allah Rakkh « a » developed a love like Compan- ions 115 Sharampat highly prejudiced Aryah 69 no exaggeration in what has been narrated about 69 vision of Promised Messiah regarding his brother 66 Sharif Ahmad, « H » a « d »rat Mirza born according to prophecy 65 Sheikh Mehr Ali of Hoshiarpur prophecy related to 63 Sheikh Najfi promised to show a Sign in just forty minutes 68 Signs do not manifest for liars 7 no liar or fabricator can gain respite for many years 7 of Atham dying two kinds of deaths 13 Signs, For Truthful Claimant when one witnesses great uproar raised against a claimant yet he suffers no harm 8 Sir « a »jul- « H »aqq Jam « a »l« i » has witnessed both eras of Promised Messiah’s life 129 Sufis knew about ultimate height man can attain in human perfection but today are asleep 12 Torah testifies that prophecy made by false prophet can never be fulfilled 45 Truth attraction and acceptance of, in present age 34 Vedas not from God 22 Vision sighting of robust and frightful man asking about Lekh Ram 36 Yas « u »’.See Jesus Christ

Page 284